♥ ...Salaciously Addictive... ♥

You Gon' Learn Today! - An Erotic Tale...

2011-11-16T04:12:00.008-05:00

You Gon' Learn Today! - An Erotic Tale...

I was in boarding school and things were different back then. I think they still have corporal punishment in some states, like Texas, but in most places it's been phased out. But we were good Catholics, or we were supposed to be, and if you spared the rod, you spoiled the child. Hell, that was why my parents put me there in the first place. My father couldn't stand to say no, my mother couldn't say anything but, and they decided between them that someone else should raise their daughter.

So the nuns and the priests attempted to curb my voracious appetite for trouble for four years. They failed miserably. By the time I was a senior, my birthday just passed in a haze of alcohol and sex—the drinking age was still eighteen then—I'd been disciplined more times than I could count, suspended from classes and nearly expelled, twice. I was always scraping by, just barely, but it was cool with me.

Father Lawrence had the task of disciplining me for my latest transgression. I had just gotten caught in the dorm room of the star quarterback and he was eating my pussy to kingdom come! I had been snatched out of his bed in the middle of my orgasm (How FUCKED up is that?!) and sent to the head preist's office. The nuns had pretty much given up and handed me over to the priests, which was fine, as far as I was concerned. The priests were more direct. They liked to use the paddle—a thick piece of wood that Father Samuels, who taught physics, had drilled several holes through (for less air resistance)—and while it stung, it was over pretty quickly. And the good thing about Father Lawrence was that he hated to give sermons. It was always straight to the punishment.

"Over the desk, Christina."

I knew the drill. I bent over his wide desk and lifted my skirt—they weren't supposed to touch us except with objects—exposing the seat of my black lace panties. It was a typical school uniform, navy skirt, white blouse, white knee socks, Mary Janes. We looked like clones running up and down the halls on our way to classes.

"For every blow, you must say an act of contrition."

"Yes, Father."

I waited, my heart hammering in my chest. I wasn't afraid of it anymore, but there was a sick sort of anticipated dread anyway in the moments before.

SMACK!

I winced, beginning:

"Oh my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and I detest all my sins because I fear the loss of heaven and the pains of hell..."

The second SMACK! came long before I could finish, and I began again with a gasp, "Oh my God, I am heartily sorry for..."

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

"Father!" I whimpered, my whole ass on fire with pain. It hadn't been like this before. "Please!"

"That's right," he murmured. "Beg."

SMACK!

"Oh!" I buried my face in my arms, trying to hide from the pain. "Oh please, I'm sorry, please..."

"You've been in my office fourteen times this year, Christina!" SMACK! "And you've said an act of contrition for every blow!" SMACK! "And yet you're still running around like a Whore Of Babylon aren't you?"

I would have screamed when he grabbed my hair, pulling my head back as he growled his last question, but my voice was gone. I thought the Father had gone crazy.

"What will it take to get through to you, girl?" He shook my head, back and forth, and I looked at him with wild eyes. His whole body pressed me against the desk, the weight of him incredible, and I gasped for breath. "This thing is pointless with you!"

He threw the paddle and it clattered on the marble floor. "Your sins are of the flesh...Perhaps you need a lesson in that!"

He let me go and I collapsed on the desk, feeling tears stinging my eyes, rolling down my cheeks, although I fought them.

"Perhaps..." His voice had turned thoughtful, and I chanced a puzzled glance back over my shoulder just in time to see his hand coming down toward my ass.

SMACK! The solid sound of flesh on flesh filled the room, and he did it again. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! I cried out, trying to wiggle away, but he grabbed my hips, pulling my panties down to my knees, and kept going, a steady rhythm, over and over. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

"Please Father!" I sobbed. I'd forgotten all about hiding my pain, my fear—and I was afraid now. He was crazed, mad, and I didn't have any idea what he might do. "Please, I'm sorry! I've sinned, I've sinned, I'm sorry...sorry for having...offended...Thee...Owwwww!"

His hands spread my legs wide, pressing my thighs open and my eyes widened in panic. "Sins of the flesh," he muttered, and I felt his body pressing, his robes lifting, parting like a black sea, and the heat of his crotch against the stinging phatness of my ass.

"Father, please!" He grabbed my hair again, and I sobbed when he shoved his dick into me, the final humiliation.

"You need a good lesson," he grunted, thrusting deep. I whimpered, unable to believe this was happening, that a priest had just impaled me across his desk and was now beginning to fuck me. I'd been fucked before—and loved it—but this? This was crazy, an abomination, a...

"A good...hard...LESSON!" Each word was punctuated by a thrust, and his hands found his way underneath me to grab my titties through my blouse, shoving it aside and tearing off a button to reach under my bra and squeeze my flesh.

"I see the paddle doesn't work..." He gasped when he felt my nipples hardening. "So maybe you need a lesson from the HOLY STAFF! YOU GON' LEARN TODAY!"

"Oh God," I moaned as he pounded me harder, his fingers squeezing both of my nipples, sending hot shocks down to my pussy. I was wet—God help me, I was so wet, and his thick dick was pumping fast, filling me up, his thighs spreading mine wide, driving me toward the deepest sin I'd ever known.

He'd gone crazy, and I was going crazy right along with him. My box was on fire, my nipples burned, and I knew we were both going to hell, but I didn't care. Father Lawrence groaned when I squeezed my pussy around his dick, arching my back, fucking him back as I made my ass clap all around him.

"You're a bad girl!" He smacked my ass, hard, and I jumped, the sensation vibrating through me. "Bad!" SMACK! "Bad!" SMACK!

"Fuck me Father!" I cried, spreading wider, wanting more. "Yes!"

"I see why all the boys wantin' this pussy now! It's made for sin! Ahhhhhhhhh, God, forgive us all!" He groaned, grinding his hips into mine, and I trembled beneath, feeling my climax coming and unable to stop my passion from flowing around his dick. I was beaten, broken, humiliated, and completely at his mercy as I writhed in my own pleasure on the desk while he fucked me senseless. I didn't have time to think or breathe or speak when he grabbed me again by the hair and shoved me down to my knees on the floor.

"You will learn my child! You will be penitent!" He insisted, shoving his dick deep into my throat with a low groan. I gagged, but I took it, hearing him whisper, "I am your bread and wine," just before throwing his head back and letting go. My mouth flooded with his cum and I choked, swallowing, tears streaming down my face as I took it all, every last bit, looking up wide-eyed at this priest, this man I didn't know anymore, wearing black robes and a white collar.

He moved away from me then and pulled out of my throat, leaving me gasping on my dirty knees, mascara streaked down my cheeks, blouse torn open, pussy dripping with my unexpected lust. His robes fell back into place and he leaned against the desk, breathing hard, composing himself.

Finally, he waved his hand toward the door, not looking at me. "Now leave me."

I stood on shaky legs, wobbling toward the door, when I heard him say, "You will return tomorrow for further punishment. God is not done with you yet!"

No. No, he really wasn't, I discovered. Not by a long shot. Father Lawrence's punishment went on and on, until I thought I would die from the pleasure and the pain (and the guilt), and my only fear was that it might end. But it didn't. Thank you God, it didn't.

He continued to punish me, not sparing his rod, every single day for the rest of the year. I'm still unsure whether to thank him or hate him for the good, hard lessons he taught me. And I did learn...I did indeed!

She Likes To Watch - An Erotic Tale...

2011-11-11T23:25:00.006-05:00

She Likes To Watch - An Erotic Tale...

I love watching a man beat his dick. It's a little fetish of mine, and I think it started when my boyfriendclaimed he never masturbated. I couldn't imagine -- I know I did, all the time,and according to the statistics, men supposedly do it much more than women. Ittook him over a year before he was willing to let me give him a handjob...andit was even longer than that before he would beat his dick in front of me. Andthat was only after I caught him. Well, actually...after he caught me watching. Let me tell you about that...

I'd been watching for awhile. I was a bad influence on him...I actually introduced HIM to porn! Can you believe it? Hediscovered he loved watching two girls together and I'd purchased several girl-on-girl videos just for him. He couldn't resist…which is exactly what I was counting on. At night, after he thought I was asleep, he'd sneak into the livingroom and put on some lesbian porn. Me? I'd wait to hear the low moans of thegirls on the television before sneaking out myself, watching him from thedoorway.

The angle from the door was a good one --I could see his profile, leaning back into the couch, his dick standingstraight up inside his pumping fist. I could also see the television screen, thegirls there humping a double dildo between them, riding a black jellied dickand moaning loudly. It was hard to decide which to watch, the movement of hishand up and down the length of his dick, or the sweet sight of two wet pussies,one blonde, one dark, impaled on a slick dildo. Just standing there, my pussy was beginning to get wet.

When the girls on screenstarted moaning louder, fucking faster, pressing their pussies as close as theycould, his hand moved faster. When the blonde reached out to squeeze thedark-haired girl's nipple, I heard a sharp intake of his breath and his handmoved even faster.

"Oh, God, baby, I'mcummin’, I'm cummin’!" The dark-haired girl moaned, her belly quivering,her whole body stiff, and I saw his hand squeezing the tip of his dick -- hard-- a bit of precum gathered at the tip. The sight made me breathless with lust andI ached to go lick it off, but I didn't want him to know I was there.

I finally gave into the yearningbetween my legs, sliding my hand down to touch myself. I was afraid tointerrupt him, thinking he'd be so embarrassed about being caught that he'd stop. Idefinitely didn't want him to stop. I wanted to see him cum. I needed it. The dark-haired girl had changedpositions, so she was licking the blonde, using the dildo to fuck her at thesame time, the end in her hand, the dick had been inside her pussy, still shinyand slick.

"Oh shit," I heardhim whisper as the blonde played with her nipples, pinching, squeezing,moaning, begging the other girl to lick her pussy faster.

"Oh, baby, yes, that'ssoooo good!" the blonde moaned, reaching her fingers down to spread herpussy lips wider. "Eat that wet ass pussy! Oh God! Lick it 'til I cum allover your face!"

He was jerking himself fastnow…so fast…his breath filling the room. His hand shuffled up and down thethick length of his dick, finally focusing right at the head, his eyeshalf-closed as he watched the screen. My eyes went from him to the TV and backagain, my fingers wet, rubbing my clit while I watched. My pussy ached, mynipples hard under my t-shirt, as he pumped faster, harder, his breath comingin panting gasps, his hips bucking up, his toes curling. He was close. So wasI.

"That's it!" Theblonde arched, spread, came, the dark haired girl pumping that slick dickfuriously into her pussy, her tongue a blur over her clit.

"Ohhhhhhh,ohhhhh shit! I'm cummin’! I'm FUCKING cummin’!" He groaned as he came, hisdick spurting hot, white jets of it over his hand, landing thickly on hisstomach. Just the sight of his cum made me cum, too, shuddering against thedoorway, pressing myself there, my warm juices running down my thighs, like a waterfall. The feeling was so intense I thought I'd collapse.

I moaned as my orgasm subsided, unable to helpmyself…I couldn't keep quiet…and that's when he saw me. Our eyes locked, and Isaw a myriad of emotions cross his face...from embarrassment to excitement.Finally, the latter won out and I went over to him to clean up the messhe made...with my tongue. It turned him on so much to watch me lick up the very essence of him. He returned the favor of course, licking all of the remaining juices from my pussy and thighs without fail. From then on, he beat his dick in front of me wheneverI asked him to...if only for the clean up!

But sometimes I still sneak downstairs and watch when he thinks he's alone. What can I say? It’swhat turns me on…don’t judge me!

Prostate Play - An Erotic Tale...

2011-11-08T21:16:00.004-05:00

*This story was inspired by one of my friends who told me how much her boyfriend was obsessed with anal sex. I've never really written about it before so I decided to add something different to the repertoire. Enjoy!*

Prostate Play - An Erotic Tale...

All he could think about was her ass. She was fucking beautiful, inside and out, and her pussy had provided him more pleasure than most men could only dream about in a lifetime. But he couldn't stop thinking about her asshole, that sweetly puckered opening, so tightly closed, so vulnerable. His boys had all tried it at least once, but he had yet to experience the pleasure for himself. What was wrong with him?

Shit, Chantel even put out at least three or four times a week, still, after five years of marriage. Hakeem didn't have much to complain about, and he certainly didn't have a right to demand much more. Did he?

He'd tried to satisfy his curiosity with porn. Chantel didn't care if he watched porn (See? Yet another amazing thing about his wife!) and he indulged on occasion. He'd visited all the ass-sites he could find—Ass Traffic, Anal Hell, Ass Stabbin', you name it—thinking, hoping, it would ease his hunger to experience it all first hand. Instead, watching women spreading open their cheeks, taking a lubed up finger and then a well-oiled dick up that tight hole—seemed to have increased his need.

Not cool.

They had sex pretty much whenever he wanted to—she was very compliant, but never in a bored sort of way. She was always eager to please, and had indulged a great many of his fetishes over the years, including some S&M and even a rape role-play. The woman was amenable to almost anything—except anal, apparently. But still, he couldn't stop fantasizing about it, and it was always worse during sex.

"Please, Tel?" He murmured, having already wetted his finger, his dick a steel rod in her pussy from just looking down at the tight rosebud of her asshole. He loved her on her hands and knees like that. "It's just my finger."

She sighed, her shoulders slumping on the bed. But still, he pressed onward, sliding his wet finger over her ass, teasing the hole. The wrong hole, she would say. Fuck, that shit was hot. He loved watching it tighten whenever his finger got near. Somehow her refusal made it even more sexy. God, what was wrong with him?

"Hakeem, come on." She glanced over her shoulder, pulling her dark hair away from her face. He knew the look—but he couldn't help himself. "We've talked about it and I done told you no!" She never understood the big thing men had about trying anal sex and certainly was in no mood to try to that night.

"It's so sexy, baby. Let's try somethin' new!" He probed a little, making her gasp. "It turns me on like shit!"

"Well, it doesn't turn me on!" She pouted—she was incredibly beautiful and sexy when she pouted, and he almost gave up—but his fingertip was almost inside, her asshole contracting, as if it were trying to push him out, and that made his dick swell to monstrous proportions. It made him want to cum. God, if he could just slide the tip of his dick inside of her... just the tip...

"Just give it a chance," he begged. He knew he sounded like Keith Sweat, but he didn't care. Her pussy squeezed him every time she tried to press his finger out of her ass, and the sensation was incredible.

"No!" Her tone changed and he winced. "It hurts!"

He sighed, slowly withdrawing his finger and muttered, "It can't hurt that much."

"Goddamnit, Hakeem!" Her eyes flashed, and she turned on him in an instant, pushing him down onto the bed, spread-eagle. Shocked, he watched her shove his thighs open with her palms, her finger probing between his ass cheeks. "You want to know what it feels like? Huh?"

"Yo, Tel! What the fuck you do---" Any words disappeared when she licked her finger and plunged it into his ass—no warning, no buildup, just a straight shot in. He gasped, eyes wide, his dick spasming at the sensation. It was foreign—wrong...all kinds of wrong! He wanted her to stop, but she wasn't hearing that shit!

"'Please Tel,'" she mimicked him, her finger working faster. She pressed another one in, making him wince and then moan. "'Let me put my finger in your ass. Let me put my dick in your ass. Let me fuck your ass. What's wrong with my pussy, huh?'"

"Nothing... I...Oh fuck, Chantel!"

She was breathing hard with the effort, her fingers working in and out of his asshole, tickling his prostate. She had read somewhere that the prostate was the guys' "G-Spot" and that it can arouse unbelievable orgasms out of them...but she had never actually DONE it before. She had to admit, she liked being in control and teaching Hakeem a lesson. "How do you like it, then? How does that feel?"

Hakeem groaned, feeling something welling up inside of him as she massaged him deep, her fierce fingers plunging hard, his dick so stiff and swollen he thought he might bust. He grabbed it to keep that very thing from happening, but he couldn't stop it. He was going to cum.

"Huh?" Chantel growled. "How do you like it, Hakeem?"

"Ahhhh fuck, I love it!" he cried, his dick exploding in his fist, the first hot spurt of his cum hitting his stomach, the next landing on his balls and sliding thickly down toward her pumping fingers. He shuddered uncontrollably, the pressure of her fingers buried in his ass forcing more cum than he thought humanly possible from the tip of his dick, across his abs, over his thighs.

Chantel stopped, her face frozen in shock. Then she laughed. "Well goddamn..."

He groaned when she moved her fingers, sliding them slowly out. "God, that felt so fucking good! Shit!" He took a shaky breath, looking down at her bewildered face.

"So much for teaching you a lesson," she snorted, shaking her head in disbelief.

"I guess." He chuckled. "But apparently you CAN teach old dogs new tricks...so now there's NO excuse why you can't try it! And you better not tell anybody I let you do that either!"

Chantel burst out laughing, shook her head and agreed not to tell. Since he was such a good sport she decided she'd let him try on his upcoming birthday...since he liked it so much, she figured she might too.

Bookstore Browsing - An Erotic Tale...

2011-11-01T20:27:00.000-04:00

Bookstore Browsing - An Erotic Tale...

As I stood in the campus bookstore debating on whether or not I should get this book for class, I saw him. I saw him walk in and stroll through the aisles casually as if he was browsing for nothing in particular. I watched him intently as he picked up a book and skimmed through the pages. He looked so good that I started to lick my lips at the mere thought of having him for my own personal pleasures. Suddenly, he looked up and caught me mid-stare (and mid-lick) and I couldn't look away fast enough.

Mortified, I walked to the back of the bookstore and tried to get over my embarassment in private. I put my head in my hands and shook my head, hoping that he would leave so I could do my walk of shame soon after. When I decided to peek and see if he exited, there he was, right in front of me. I gasped in shock because he startled me and saw the look on his face...he was grinning...like a devilish little boy who had successfully stolen a cookie from the jar without detection. And the next thing I knew...

His hand was on my neck as he pushed me against a bookcase. He started kissing me, his lips were soft, firm and demanding...and I opened up to him. I was too shocked (and pleasantly surprised) to be angry. I felt the other hand slide around my waist and pull me against him. I always thought in the back of my mind that he looked just like Chris Brown...and now it seemed as if he were about to take ME down! Was this REALLY about to happen here?! I heard him groan faintly and it brought me back to my senses. I pulled back and he let go. He simply smiled at me and licked his lips. My breathing was heavy and I felt my nipples tighten in response to the kiss.

He just smiled and said, "Damn girl!" I shivered from his voice. It was smooth, like fur rubbing on my skin.

"Wow," was my only reply. My fingers touched my lips. I couldn't believe this was actually happening...after all the fantasizing I'd done...it was REAL! He held out his hand and I automatically gave him mine.

"I've been seeing you around campus and when I saw you here, I knew I had to taste you," he murmured. He pulled me to him slowly and I realized that he'd been fantasizing about me too! Maybe he noticed me occasionally checking him out, I thought to myself.

"You wanna come with me?" He asked softly.

"Yes...," was my only reply.

We walked out to the street and he opened a car door for me. I climbed in the black town car and watched in fascination as he slid in beside me and closed the door. Dark on the inside, it kept the world outside and ours inside. He even had his own driver! I didn't know he had money like that. The car moved forward and it finally dawned on me that I had gotten into a stranger's car and I backed up against the door.

He looked at me quizzically and then smiled. Oh, his smile was so gorgeous!

"Don't be scared, babygirl. I don't usually do this kinda thing. I saw you standing there and you just radiated all this sexual energy that I just had to taste you. I'm drawn to you. You are so fucking perfect." he said. "I'm Ray," and held his hand out.

I looked at it, feeling a bit silly. After all he said all those nice things. I took his hand and wondered how strong it was and so much bigger than my own.

"I know who you are...I've seen you around. I'm Destiny," I replied, feeling a bit more comfortable. He took my hand and turned it palm up and kissed it. I shivered from the feel of his lips and jaw. Most men have rough faces but his was smooth. He trailed up my thumb and sucked it into his mouth and I groaned. He was so good with his tongue! I moved closer and watched in fascination as he sucked on my thumb. My eyes traveled over his features. Strong chin, caramel skin, close haircut. His eyes opened and pinned me. Hazel brown with lust in them. I melted a little more.

He slowly pulled my thumb out of his mouth and leaned forward to kiss me. I let him. I wanted him to kiss me. He opened his mouth slightly and pressed his lips to mine. I opened mine and let him in. It was all he needed. He groaned and pulled me against him, pinning me between the leather seats and his hard, warm body.

His hand caressed my shoulder as he kissed me. It was more than a kiss, this was a form of sex for him. I moaned into his open mouth and his grip tightened around my waist. His tongue slid into my mouth and excited mine. He was demanding, yearning. My tongue touched his and I felt us blend together. He wanted me to respond. My nipples were stiff in my bra, aching with need. My hands wrapped around his neck and I pressed myself to him. I could feel the hard muscles under his shirt. He smelled so good. Even better than I imagined.

The more our tongues danced, the more aggressive he became. He slid a hand under my t-shirt and rubbed my flesh. He groaned and his hand moved up to my swollen breast, massaging it. I whimpered into his mouth and he broke the kiss.

I felt lost without his lips on mine and he pulled my shirt up to see what he was holding. He leaned down and tongued my breast, pulling it out and sucking the nipple into his mouth. My head fell back and I moaned out loud. My hand caressed his head and the other slid under his jacket to his back. Hard muscles flexed under my hand but all I could really feel was his mouth on my titty. Oh this man got skills, I thought dimly.

My legs were clamped shut, my pussy closed to him. I was afraid if I opened them, it would be the end of me. He pulled back and tongued my nipple and I watched through a haze of lust as he gently pulled the other out and moved to it. I pulled him to me. I couldn't help it, I had to have him!

"Destiny," I heard him murmur against my nipple and I shivered from the sound.

"Mmmmm, Ray," I replied. My eyes full of hunger, I smiled at him. He he let go of me and sat up while pulling my shirt down. The car door opened and he took my hand and pulled me out into the sunlight. I blinked at the harsh light and let him lead me into a very elite building. MONEY INDEED! We walked to the elevator and stepped in. I moved close to him and held his bicep. I felt very exposed. He looked at me and smiled and kissed me lightly on the forehead.

When the elevator opened he stepped out into a modern looking living room. I looked around and wondered where the hell I was.

"Welcome to my spot," he said. I smiled and let go of him and walked to the couch. I turned to find him a couple steps behind, his eyes focused on me. He took my hand and led me to his bedroom.

He pulled me to him and kissed me hard. He pushed my pelvis to his and I could feel his dick through his jeans. It felt impressive but I had to see for myself. I reached down to unbutton his shirt and he let go of my mouth to watch me. I undid one at a time, my fingers touching his chest and stomach as I went. I let my hands roam back up to his chest, rubbing my palms on his nipples. He inhaled sharply. I slid his shirt back over his shoulders, taking the jacket and shirt to the floor. He definitely worked out. I just wanted to worship each one of his muscles.

"Fair is fair," he said. Ray put my arms up in the air and pulled my shirt off. He smiled when he saw the front clasp on my bra and unsnapped it, letting it fall to the floor. My breasts spilled free and his hands tightened over them. I saw his eyes darken and he glanced up at me before he sucked the right one into his mouth. My head fell back and I moaned out loud. I was pretty sure we were alone. He moved a bit and I saw him kick his shoes off. So I did too. The soft carpeting underneath me and Ray over me sucking my flesh made me shiver and I held him to me as he flicked my nipple with his tongue.

I felt my pussy moisten at that point and my panties and jeans were soaked instantly. I've never been this turned on by just someone's mouth before. I reached down and unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his jeans and lowered the zipper. They fell to the floor and he smiled.

"Fair is fair, right?" I asked with a smile.

Ray kneeled in front of me. He unsnapped my jeans and pulled those and my panties down. I had to steady myself by holding onto his shoulders, my knees were so weak. He stopped to look at my wetness and stood.

"You're so beautiful, Destiny," he said as he nudged me back on the bed. I laid down and felt cool sheets under my heated skin. I watched as he stripped himself and gasped at the size of his dick. It was a nice length but it was so damn thick! My pussy spasmed at just the thought of having it inside me and I shivered from anticipation.

"I'm glad you approve cause I'm about to give you every inch of this dick," were his only words as he pushed my legs apart and climbed between them. He hovered over me and took his time looking at my body. I could feel his eyes take in my long black hair, full D-cupped breasts, flat stomach and thick thighs. He exhaled loudly and slowly lowered himself on top of me. He kissed me gently, running his tongue along my lips. He was built, hard muscles pushing onto me. He felt solid to me and I liked it. My hands roamed his back down to his ass and I could feel hard muscles flexing under my fingertips. My breasts were pressed to his chest and I could feel his nipples poking into me. But I couldn't feel his hips on mine. By instinct, I pulled my legs up and wrapped them around his hips and he groaned into my mouth. But still didn't lower himself to me. I wondered what he was waiting for when he suddenly shoved his dick into me!

I broke the kiss and arched my back, crying out at the invasion. He was so fucking huge! I felt as if he was splitting me open. He was all the way inside me and I couldn't breathe. I took short breaths as he pushed his arms under my shoulders to hold my head still with his fingers. I was panting and slowly opened my eyes to see him watching me intensely.

"Mmmmmm...you feel so fucking good inside," Ray said and kissed me gently. All I could do was whimper. My body was on fire and my muscles gripped his dick so hard I thought he would never be able to move.

But he did. Slowly at first, giving me the chance to calm down and feel his dick thrust into me. I wrapped my arms around his neck and scratched my nails across his back.

"Don't stop Ray...please don't stop," I whispered. His only response was to push deeper inside of me and I gasped as he pulled back to the very tip and sink deep inside me again.

"Look at me," he commanded. I opened my eyes. "This is what I wanted in the bookstore...what I wanted when I would see you looking at me around campus...I know you've been wanting this shit, too!," he said against my lips.

"Yesssssssssssssss," I whispered. His hips pulled back and he continued to pound me hard with his dick. I whimpered and moved my legs up. He groaned aloud and fucked me harder. I could feel his hips crash against mine with lightning speed but as hard as he was fucking me, his kisses remained soft and gentle. I couldn't move, all I could feel was Ray. All I could smell was Ray. All I could taste was Ray. The sensations rolling through me while being taken by him made me shiver. I wanted him to fuck me, to kiss me, to explode inside me. I wanted ALL of him. And I wanted it NOW.

"Please, Ray," I muttered against his lips.

"What you want me to do for you baby?" He replied.

"I can't...I need you to...," I panted.

I panted through my haze of lust. "Take me, make me yours, make me cum for you," I managed to whisper.

"Yessssssssss," he hissed and kissed me hard, forcing his tongue inside my mouth. I opened willingly and gave him what he wanted from me. My lust, my desire, my burning need to cum all over his dick and grind my hips to his rhythm underneath him.

His hips shifted and he rammed himself inside me, sliding in and out so easy, I was beyond wet. He shoved into me and I screamed as I exploded around him, underneath him. I stopped breathing as my body shook with pleasure. My pussy gripped him so tight that he had to slow down and my hips bucked against his as I climaxed around his dick. I gave him my orgasm and he groaned so loud as he pushed into me one last time and came inside me, emptying his seed into my overflowing pussy.

I lay under him, shivering, my body riding one climax after another when I started to breathe again. I opened my eyes and watched as he shook through the last of his orgasm. His eyes were closed and his hips were still jerking into me. I took all of him in. I knew I reciprocated his pleasure and I collapsed under him satisfied. He did the same and lay on top of me, sinking into my body. I just laid there, my legs slowly sliding down his, falling to the bed.

I couldn't move, neither could he. He slowly lifted his head and kissed me gently.

"Destiny," he whispered.

"Yes?" I asked.

"Stay with me?"

"I couldn't move if I tried," I replied with a smile.

Erica's First Taste [Adventures Part 2] - An Erotic Tale...

2011-10-20T05:07:00.003-04:00

Erica's First Taste [Adventures Part 2] - An Erotic Tale...

Just when you thought my adventures were over...I'm baaaaaaaack! Yeah, I've got another story for you. Remember Anthony? Well, soon after the porn incident, he started driving me home late every Friday night after I babysat for he and his wife. It started off pretty innocent and fun at first. You know...simple flirting, like tickling me and putting his hand on my knee.

Was I attracted to him? Yes. Very. He gave me butterflies. It grew, that feeling, into something else. His wife Dominique was home fast asleep, so there was no need for him to rush. We started parking down the block from my house and making out. That progressed to touching. I ached every time I stopped him and we drove the rest of the way to my house so he could drop me off. I inevitably ended up in my bed those nights, rubbing my soaking wet pussy to a delicious, mind-blowing orgasm, imagining just what ended up happening one night soon after in the front seat of his car.

It was the first time I'd ever had a dick in my mouth. I'd had some in my hand and grinded against some at parties. But I'd never been brave enough to initiate and the boys I'd been with had never been bold enough to ask, so I'd never actually tasted the thick length of a dick before. Until that night. Anthony parked the car down the block, which had become the routine. We proceeded to kiss and touch and do all those things we'd been doing for the past few weeks.

I had his dick in my hand, stroking it fast and hard, making him moan as he shoved my skirt up and pulled my panties aside. I'd learned quickly to wear skirts instead of jeans, giving his probing fingers easy access to my yearning pussy. He almost inevitably made me cum within a few minutes, shuddering against him, squeezing his dick in my hand until pre-cum leaked from the tip.

That night, he didn't stop after that first time. He grabbed me, my hair in his hand, pulling my head back so he could kiss me...hard...his tongue probing deep into my mouth. His fingers kept pistoning in and out of my flesh, his thumb rubbing my throbbing little clit. I twisted and arched against him, aching for that second cumming, working for it, rocking on his hand and begging him to make it come to pass.

That's when he lowered my head slowly to his lap. I remember understanding what he wanted, but being afraid. Afraid I'd do it wrong, or not know how. It really didn't matter, though. He was good at guiding me, sliding my mouth down onto his dick. I remember gagging a little, feeling him back off and catching my breath. So this is how it was done! Up and down with my mouth and tongue, the same motion I'd been making with my hand.

It was sloppy and uncontrolled, but I don't think he cared. My ass was in the air, my panties pulled down around my knees, my skirt up, and if a passing car had gone by and looked in, they might have gotten quite a view. He distracted me with his hand, fingering me as I sucked him, my pussy already on fire from his earlier attention. It didn't take me long to catch his rhythm and I ground my hips, sometimes forgetting about the throbbing dick in my mouth altogether.

The sound of his breath, his words, filled my ears. "Good girl, fuck yeah, such a good girl! Suck it, baby, that's it! SUCK ALL DAT BIG DICK! God ,that's so good baby...Erica..." My whole body filled with warmth and I sucked him harder, faster, making him buck and moan. I wanted something from him, I just didn't know what. I wanted something for myself, too. His fingers worked expertly in my pussy, finding my clit and rubbing, making me moan around his dick. I was so close to exploding I thought I would die!

I couldn't say anything...my mouth was too full of him, but I felt my climax coming and it made me suck him even harder. I was going crazy all over his dick, licking, sucking and slurping, the noises obscene and loud in the front seat of the car, the windows fogging with our panting breaths. I was cumming with his dick buried down in my throat, gagging on it at the same time as I rocked with my orgasm, fucking his hand, wanting more, more, more.

He cried my name out then...and it happened. I cried out, too, in surprise, as thick, hot spurts of cum flooded my tongue. I didn't know what to do but swallow it, wincing as the sweet nectar slid down my throat. It just kept coming, and he shuddered and grabbed my head, keeping me there, filling my mouth to overflowing again, so I had to swallow...again...and again. God, there was so much of it! Hot, sugary, pulsing waves of it as he cried out, "Oh fuck, oh God, oh yeahhhh baby yeah!"

He kissed me when it was over. Pulled my mouth to his and kissed me hard. He thanked me, too, and whispered into my ear what a good girl I was. I wanted to do it again. He was soft now, his dick and nuts just a fleshy mass at the base of his zipper and when I reached for him, he stopped me. Still, the longing in me didn't stop. I wanted more. I would be sure to get it the next time.

I definitely learned alot messing around with him...how to suck his dick, how to make him wait for it, how to tease him and take him to the edge. But I'll never forget that first time, the sweet surprise of it and the longing to just suck and suck and suck...to get my good girl reward.

Adventures In Babysitting - An Erotic Tale...

2011-10-20T05:05:00.001-04:00

Adventures In Babysitting - An Erotic Tale...

I'm Erica and when I was sixteen, I started babysitting for Anthony and Dominique, a young couple who lived a couple blocks away from me. They went bowling and clubbing every Friday night and I'd watch their infant son, Corey. It was one of the easiest babysitting jobs I've ever had. Their baby was already asleep when I got there and never peeped once, although I did go check on him now and then just to make sure. They were a very nice couple, paid well and always said I could use the phone, watch what I wanted and eat whatever was in the fridge. Still, it's strange, being in someone else's house, watching someone else's television, eating someone else's food. It's easy to get bored while you're babysitting and it's actually a little lonely, sitting there by yourself all night.

Anthony and I used to sit in the living room while Dominique got ready—she was never ready when I showed up. He was very handsome, and I can't help but think he was attracted to me. He liked to flirt and ask me about school, and always inquired whether I had a boyfriend. One night when I was in college, he told me they'd rented a few movies and I was welcome to watch them. He left them on the top of the entertainment center and made a point of reminding me before they left, giving me a wink on the way out the door.

When I checked out the movies, I was surprised to find that two of them were porn movies! And this wasn't soft core stuff either. How did I know? Well, I put them in, of course. I knew when they'd be home and I knew I had a few hours before then, so I put the tape in the VCR and started to watch.

It was even more of a turn on, knowing he wanted me to watch, imagining him thinking about me, my jeans crumpled in a ball on the floor, my panties down to my knees, my legs spread and my fingers working my hot little clit as I watched women putting their asses in the air, begging to be fucked, watching big, hard dicks sliding into wet, open pussies. I came once, fast and hard, but feeling guilty, I turned off the movie, cleaned up and quickly got dressed.

I tried to distract myself. I checked on the baby. He was fine. I ate some of their ice cream and watched MTV. But my eyes kept going to those cases on top of the entertainment center and the ache between my legs just grew...and grew...until I couldn't resist and I put the movie back in again.

I wasn't going to touch myself. That's what I insisted when I put the movie in and sat on the couch. I just wanted to see...but as I watched, I felt myself getting wetter, my whole pussy throbbing.

I rubbed my hand over my jeans, laying back on the couch pillows, twisting with lust as I watched the blonde on the screen sucking his dick, his fingers playing with her hard nipples. I touched my own nipples, making them hard, watching as he bent her over and began to lick her pussy from behind. I couldn't even help it.

I unzipped my jeans and slipped my hand inside, my pussy incredibly hot and wet under my fingers as I began to touch myself. He stood behind her, sliding his dick up and down her wet slit and I wondered what it would feel like. Now seventeen, I still hadn't had a dick inside of me yet, although I'd had one in my hand before. What would it feel like to be fucked, I wondered?

I shoved my jeans and panties down my hips, spreading my legs wide on the couch and slipped two fingers into my pussy. I fucked myself as I watched him fuck her, fingering my pussy and caressing my clit with my thumb. I wondered if he was thinking about me...Anthony...out bowling with his wife, secretly imagining the babysitter sprawled out on his couch and getting herself off?

The thought was both exciting and embarrassing and it made my whole body feel hot. My God, he was fucking her so hard and she moaned and twisted and fucked him back, her breasts swaying beneath her, her hair falling over her face. He was close to cumming, I could hear it in his voice, and then he whispered it, "Fuck! I'm gonna cum!" and he pulled out of her pussy, leaving it wet and gaping as he began to shoot hot, white spurts of cum all over her ass.

She moaned and rolled her hips like she liked the feel of it running down the crack of her ass, through the wet, pink cleft of her pussy and I couldn't hold back anymore. Hearing him cum, watching waves of it erupting from the thick head of his dick took me over the edge! I was cumming, again, right there on the couch, my hips bucking and twisting, my whole body trembling as all of the juices my pussy contained coated my thighs and dripped all over my fingers.

Feeling guilty again, I quickly cleaned again, pulled my jeans up and turned off the movie. I watched Def Comedy Jam and fell asleep on the couch until they got home. I couldn't even look at him when they paid me. But I do remember, the next week when I went to babysit, Anthony asked me, "Did you like the movies we rented last week?" I froze and blinked at him and he winked. "I noticed you didn't rewind them." Ah, the days before DVDs. VCR tapes told tales.

Beyond embarrassed, I apologized, but my whole body flushed at the hot look in his eyes. He was about to say something, but Dominique came in and he didn't have the opportunity. I knew, then, that he'd imagined me doing just what I did on his couch that night and the thought made me wet. He didn't leave any porn that time, but I didn't need it. I stretched out on the couch and touched myself again that night, remembering the way he looked at me...

Countdown - An Erotic Letter...

2011-10-17T17:41:00.003-04:00

Countdown - An Erotic Letter...

Smith, Adrian DC#45896
c/o Maryland Correctional Institution - Jessup
Post Office Box 549
Jessup, MD 20794

September 16, 2011

Adrian,

Every morning I check the calendar. Twenty-seven days, baby. I'm marking it with big red X's, one day at a time. I can feel you closer to me even now. When I close my eyes, I swear I can feel your heart beating with mine and I can't help wanting you here. God, just wanting you so much! Twenty-seven days feels like forever, even though we've already waited this long. So long. Can you believe it's been FIVE years?

Soon you'll be here with me—just laying in bed. Imagine it, a morning like this one, with me in your arms. Can you? Damn, I can't wait. How can twenty-seven days feel like an eternity?

I know you said that you're nervous—of how it might be, awkward or strange between us, when you're finally home again. It won't be. We've clicked since the very first time we set eyes on each other. Think of all the things we know about each other, all of the times we've shared. My heart is open to you—I've never shared it with anyone.

And soon we'll be together again, face to face, touching each other, no longer just words on paper and pictures. I can't help thinking about it, about you, what it will be like for us in those moments.

I wonder, too sometimes, if we'll be shy together, if it will be awkward and strange at first. But I really think it will be just as instant as it has been from the beginning. Whatever connection we have, it's powerful and undeniable. No one has ever known me, ever seen into me, like you do. I don't understand it and I'm really learning to accept that I never will… and that I don't need to.

I don't even think we're gonna make it to the bedroom, do you? I play it out in my head, a hundred different ways. I know you do, too. I can't even imagine what it's been like for you, five years without the sweet softness of a woman. Do you know what it does to me, just thinking about being the first woman you've touched in five years? I'm wet just imagining it.

I know you're looking at the picture I sent with this letter and I KNOW what you're thinking—no, I don't have any panties on underneath the dress. I'm so bad! And I won't be wearing any when you show up at my door, either.

I'll open the door and there you'll be, your eyes filled with anticipation and lust, your bags in your hands. There might be a moment of hesitation, but you'll know what I want, the minute I look into your eyes. How could you not? It's always been yes with you. My whole body is yours for the taking.

A skirt, yeah, that's what I'm gonna wear for you. It's gotta be short though, with a button-down blouse so you can rip it off me. Kick the door closed and come over here, baby, because I've got something warm and soft and wet for you to sink into. I'm so yours.

Wet, shaved and smooth for you, just like you like it...and it's time for you to take it baby! Turn me around, bend me over the arm of the chair and shove my skirt up to my waist. The soft, round curve of my ass in your hands…can you feel it Daddy? I'd open my legs wide for you, reach around and grab my ass cheeks and spread them. Do you like what you see?

It's so pink inside and it's been wet for hours because you're all I can think about, your dick buried in me to the hilt. I want it, I'll show you where with my fingers, pressing deep into my pussy. Yes, my hot, wet pussy. Can you hear the quivering moan of my anticipation, as I look back over my shoulder at you?

Is your dick hard for me, baby? Stroke it in your hand…rub it right against my pussy, up and down between those smooth, baby-soft lips. Can you feel the heat of it, the years of waiting, longing for just this moment, with me bent over and ready for you, wanting you like I've never wanted any other man? I've waited so long and I know you've waited, too.

How long do you think we could stay there, savoring the moment, before you finally plunged the heat of your dick into me? A minute? Maybe two? It wouldn't be long before our appetites took over. I would probably moan and clap my ass as you watch and then say, "Please, Daddy, don't tease me...Put it in me now!"

It doesn't matter how. I just know that we wouldn't wait and we wouldn't stop until we were satisfied. It would be a wild, violent, frenzied fuck—you pounding that dick into me, our flesh slapping together as I bent over the arm of the chair, feeling it move a little across the floor with every new thrust.

And I would beg you to fuck me. Harder, faster, deeper! More, more, more! I can't get enough, I can never have enough of you. There's no end to how much I want you and the moment my pussy had you inside, I'd never wanna let you go. The wet squeeze of my flesh around yours, can you feel it baby? Drawing you deeper, making you groan and grunt against me.

Do you see how my ass raises up in the air for you, me standing on my tiptoes, my body asking you for more? I can't help it. I'm helpless with lust, wanting you, needing you to fill me to my very core. I'd grind and back this ass up against you, rolling my hips, panting, gasping and moaning as you fucked me senseless.

"Fuck me, baby! God, please, don't ever stop!"

But it couldn't go on that way, you know, burning so hot between us, for long—that delicious friction building, your dick swelling up inside of me, my pussy clamping down on you with its velvet squeeze as my orgasmic juices flow all over you.

How long has it been since you nutted inside of a woman? Since you've experienced that moment that every man lives for—burying yourself so deep inside of her that you can't tell where either of you begins or ends, that one ecstatic moment of bliss?

I wanna be that woman—the one you take, fuck, and fill. Cum inside of me, baby. I want to feel you grip my hips so hard you leave bruises and shove your dick so far up into me I can almost taste your cum when you shoot it, waves of white-hot pleasure filling my pussy so much I can't even contain it! Can you feel it seeping out around the edges, dripping down the weight of your balls?

So much cum in there for me…all for me. And I want every last drop. Promise me you'll save it for me, baby. I want it all!

Oh my goodness! I'm soaking wet now…my pussy is so swollen and I want you so much I can barely breathe. Twenty-seven days left! Why does it feel like this? I can't stand another twenty-seven minutes, let alone twenty-seven days! One more red X on the calendar. One more day closer to you baby.

You got me missing you like crazy boy! I say I can't wait, but you know I will. I have to. I've never loved anyone like I love you and I never will again. Your journey home to me is almost over. And I'll be here with open arms babe...

Faithfully yours,

Your Salacious Vixen

Necessary Roughness - An Erotic Tale...

2011-10-17T04:09:00.002-04:00

Necessary Roughness - An Erotic Tale...

My wrists are handcuffed together behind my back. On my knees on the bed, bent over so my shoulders are down on the mattress, I wait for you. Naked, my nipples are aching and hard and I'm already so wet in anticipation of your arrival. Silently begging you to hurry, please hurry, please come to me to satisfy my lust, the sheer need I have for you, the need to feel your skin, your breath, your dick...Begging you in my head, but knowing you'll take your time - you love making me wait for you.

I hear your keys in the lock and my pulse races as my breath quickens. You won't come to me immediately, you're gonna take your time hanging up your coat, checking the mail - the usual. I can hear your footsteps in the hallway behind me and I hold my breath for a moment, but exhale slowly when you pass by the doorway in silence. I'm tense, anxious and ready, but still you make me wait. When you enter you don't speak, but I can hear the metallic jingle of your belt buckle coming undone, your zipper descending and your pants falling to the floor. Your hands are suddenly on my hips, gripping hard, pulling me to you and in one long stroke, you're deep inside me.

Your fingers dig further into my skin as you fuck me fast and rough...in, out and back again, using my hot, slick pussy to work off the frustrations of your day. One hand is on the middle of my back now, pushing me down into the mattress, forcing my ass higher up into the air. Your breathing is ragged and I can hear the wet sounds of our skin coming together, but still you say nothing to me. After another round of deep thrusts, you pull out, grab a handful of my hair and pull me back towards you and then off the bed. I've hardly settled onto my knees before your dick is urgently pressing its way between my lips to be worshiped and loved by my mouth.

I open my lips to you as you push inside, covering your hot skin with my tongue and the taste of me on your dick is almost enough to make me cum right then and there. Your hands are in my hair, pulling me to you, pushing me away from you, forcing me to take all of you into my throat. You pull almost all the way out, then slowly, oh so slowly feed me your dick an inch at a time, pulling back if I try to take more. You thrust lightly in and out, taking your time, reveling in the sensation, nothing more on your mind than the way my tongue feels as it glides back and forth over your dick, my eyes never leaving yours.

You pull out again and before I can be disappointed, you pull me to my feet and push me back onto the bed, my arms still cuffed and straining behind me. You push my legs up as far as they'll go as you thrust your dick so deeply into me over and over and over again. I can feel my orgasm rising and your dick is hitting my G-spot with every stroke. Before I know it, before I can even stop myself, my pussy starts to contract, clenching your dick inside it's warm, wet walls...I'm cumming all over your dick, screaming your name and all the expletives I could think of.

You withdraw again and stand still, waiting for me to clean my juices from your dick and once I've caught my breath, I do. I bend to you, licking your dick, making soft sucking noises - I don't want to leave any of it. As I take the head of your dick back between my lips, I feel you swelling, so hard and so much bigger than I remember you. A groan escapes from the back of your throat and you tangle your hands in my hair once again. You're pulling hard, pulling my face close to your stomach, thrusting your pipe as far into my mouth as you can. I know it won't be long now and I start sucking you faster, knowing what you want, knowing what you need from me.

As you start to cum, you force yourself into my throat - you want me to choke on all that dick...and I do. My lips hug the base of your dick now and the first spurt of your creamy, hot cum lands on the back of my tongue. I swallow you greedily, not fully satisfied until your knees buckle and you smile at me with approval. You retrieve the key and take the handcuffs off for me. As I rub my wrists in relief, I eye the handcuffs and smile. As you recover on the bed with your eyes closed, you don't even realize I cuffed your hand to the bedpost until the loud click gives me away. Opening your eyes with shock, you look at your hand confined to the bedpost, then back at me and shake your head...you realize that it's MY turn now and you KNOW your ass is in trouble! THE GAME HAS ONLY JUST BEGUN...

Groundhorny Day - An Erotic Tale...

2011-10-15T13:30:00.002-04:00

Groundhorny Day - An Erotic Tale...

Yesterday I woke up wanting you, needing your fingers inside me, your tongue on my clit, and your dick. Mmmmm, I need your dick so bad! I thought about it for hours, before I texted you, before I called, before I begged you to fuck me.

Before I even got out of bed, my pussy was already wet with the need for you, my nipples already hard. I imagined you there, watching me. I leaned back on the big pillows of my bed with my legs spread wide, head thrown back, eyes closed, and slipped my fingers down to my already swollen clit. I traced teasing little circles around it, never quite touching, never quite giving in. I brought my fingers back up to my mouth and sucked the slippery wetness off of them, then pinched and rolled my nipples with those wet fingers. Pinched them hard, a little too hard, really, which is exactly the way I like it. Pulled them, rolled them, leaned down and licked them lightly, one after the other, tasting the faintest trace of my own juice on them. I reached for the vibrator I keep in the drawer next to my pillow, twisted the base and thrust it all the way into my pussy. Pulling it almost all the way out, sliding it back in slowly. God, so slowly. All the way back in again and again, fingers of the other hand twisting my nipples, playing with my clit, bringing me all the way up to the edge and then slowing all the way down, over and over and over again until the world that exists outside of the junction between my thighs ceased to exist. In and out, out and in, faster, harder, pounding my tight pussy and I heard someone calling your name, moaning loudly. I realized it was me, it was my voice! It was my need and I couldn't hold it back any longer. I screamed out for you as I came, came so hard and so long that when it was over, I collapsed back against the pillows to catch my breath.

When I could stand again, albeit on shaking legs, I went into the bathroom and turned the shower on, intending to wash my sins away. Something made me think of you (as if I'd stopped) and as I stood there under the hot spray of the shower lathering myself up, I almost involuntarily started to tease myself again. I began tweaking my slippery nipples, rubbing the tips of them lightly with the tips of my fingers, sliding the roughness of the washcloth over them, then down between my legs, rubbing back and forth until I knew I had to cum again. I took the showerhead down to rinse the lavender body wash away and once that was done, turned the showerhead to the fast spray setting and parted my legs to press it up against my clit. The warm water fell in sheets from between my thighs, the tiny jets pounding my clit which throbbed in time with my heart. I turned the water up, hotter, something that felt more like the heat of your mouth and as it warmed it pushed me over the edge and I came with my hips bucking like they would on your tongue.

I managed to stop for a little while then, long enough to get a few things done around the house. But when I sat down to flip on the TV, it was still on the sex channel and I'm only human after all! The girl on the screen was getting thoroughly fucked from behind, his hands on her ass, slapping and pulling her back onto him and I could almost feel your hands on my hips, pulling me back, filling me up with your rock hard dick. I got up to get the vibrator I'd been using earlier and as I sat back down, hooked one leg over the arm of the couch and plunged it into my wetness yet again. My left hand teased my clit while the right fucked my tight pussy with this pulsating toy, mimicking the action I was watching. When she climbed on top, I paused it and went to find the dildo I have with the suction cup on the bottom, stuck it to one of the dining room chairs and pressed play as I slid down onto it. It was bigger than I'm used to and it hurt ever so slightly as I stretched to take it all in. I faced the back of the chair to have something to grab onto, and the faster the girl onscreen rode her big dick, the faster I rode mine. My pussy was dripping with need, the wetness pooling underneath me, and I fucked myself through two orgasms before I just couldn't take anymore.

I rinsed off in the shower soon after and stretched out on the bed again to recover. I fell into a light sleep and dreamt of you, naked, hard and just out of reach. I chased you through my dreams for at least an hour and woke up breathing heavily and wet yet again.

I texted you and after five minutes with no response I called you. When you picked up, my fingers were already gliding over my skin, vibrator already deep inside my pussy, and I tried to pretend for the first three seconds that I wasn't calling to have you fuck me. I couldn't stop myself, couldn't slow my breathing, couldn't fake my way out of it. You knew, and as soon as I realized that you did, I gave up all pretense and begged you for what I needed. I begged you to talk to me, to whisper the dirty things you know turn me on, to tell me what you wanted, what you wanted me to do, what you'd do to me. As I moaned and listened to you beat your dick, I pushed and pulled that vibrator out of the depths of my pussy, shoving it in hard and fast when you were pounding me, making me your nasty lil' bitch, and more slowly when it was just teasing. You made me cum three more times before you finally exploded all over your chest and stomach. I was so drained and absolutely could not move. I couldn't have cum again if you paid me! As we hung up with smiles a mile wide, I drifted back off to sleep and there you were again...ready to fuck me in my dreams...all night long.

This morning I woke up wanting you, needing your fingers inside me, your tongue on my clit, and your dick...

The Lusting Bride - An Erotic Tale...

2011-10-13T17:19:00.002-04:00

The Lusting Bride - An Erotic Tale...

She awoke earlier than usual this morning. Laid in bed for a moment, knowing that there must be some reason for it - usually she sleeps right through the alarm - and then remembered: it's her wedding day. The house is quiet, the rest of the wedding party cleared out the night before to give her some peace and privacy to ready herself for her big day.

She stretched lazily, rolling out of bed and into the bathroom to run a bath. She added a little bubbling oil, the one that makes her feel sexy, and slipped into the steaming water. As she soaked, she thought more about her fiancé Alonzo, a really great guy, one she thought she could be happy with, but who gave her pause when it came to one thing: he had never really made her hot with desire. He was very smart, sweet and romantic indeed, but just could never seem to completely please her sexually. At least not the way she'd hoped he would. Not like her ex-boyfriend did. Not like Jimmy.

Thinking about Jimmy always shortened her breath, made her heartbeat a little faster and caused instant wetness between her legs. She couldn't recall exactly how many times thoughts of Jimmy brought her to climax with Alonzo. He just always seemed to know where to touch her and how she needed to be pleased. She let her head fall back to rest on the porcelain, and spread her legs under the silky water. Her fingers trailed down her body, across her breasts, pausing only to pinch each nipple softly, then down between her legs to her naked slit. She teased herself by barely touching the lips for as long as she could stand it, until her clit was swollen and throbbing between them, before giving in and rubbing it slowly.

Using both hands now, she rubbed little circles on her clit with one, and inserted two fingers from the other hand into her pussy, pumping in and out, not too quickly, but not too slowly - the way she liked it most. She thought about the ex, the way he loved to go down on her, to eat her pussy until she was crying out for him to let her cum and the way he'd lap at it afterward, cleaning up the juices. Her fingers moved faster under the water, her back arching up...up...higher, until she reached her peak and called his name out to the ceiling as she came.

She soaked awhile longer, idly playing with her pussy and when the water started to turn cold, she got out and dried herself with a thick towel. She sat naked at her dressing table to put on her makeup, then opened the box that her mother had given her last night. In it lay an exquisite white satin corset, a white garter belt and a pair of sheer silk stockings.

She dressed herself in them, admiring the way her firm breasts with their perky nipples sat proudly above the corset, the line of the garter belt around her waist, and the whisper light stockings as they slid almost effortlessly up her toned, tanned legs. She admired the view for a moment, nipples erect, skin dewy from the heat of the bathwater, pussy bare between her stocking clad legs. The doorbell rang, and she threw on a short white silk robe, then flew down the stairs to answer it.

A good looking, heavily muscled man stood there, cap in hand, his brown eyes almost popping out of his head, and she realized she'd forgotten to tie the robe closed. She did it now, unembarrassed, and asked if she could help him.

"I'm your driver, Darryl, miss," he said, eyes still wide, "I'm here to pick you up to take you to the church."

"I'm not quite ready, as you can see, so please, make yourself comfortable, and I'll be down in a few minutes." He came in and settled onto the couch and she flew back up the stairs to her room.

"Handsome," she thought. "I wonder what he'd be like in the sack?" She put it from her mind as she stepped into her gown, strapless, low cut, slit up to here. Not quite your traditional dress, but she wasn't your traditional bride. She fiddled with the zipper but couldn't quite get it all the way up to the top and it was only after a minute or two of fussing with it that she realized she'd have to ask for help.

"Darryl?" she called down the stairs, "could you help me for a moment, please?" She didn't think it was entirely proper for him to come up to her bedroom, so she walked down the stairs to where he waited in the living room.

"My zipper, I can't reach it and...would you do this up for me?" He smiled and as he reached out to her, one of his warm hands touched the skin on the back of her neck, sending a shiver up her spine.

"You look beautiful," he whispered, "your husband is a very lucky man!" At that, she burst into tears. Darryl put his strong arms around her without thinking, and she snuggled into him, where, to her surprise, she felt quite safe. They walked awkwardly to the couch and sat down.

"Hey," he said, "you'll be okay. It's natural to be nervous, but there's no time for tears. This is supposed to be the happiest day of your life." He kissed her forehead and she realized that her pussy - which always had a mind of it's own - was reacting again. She leaned in to him further and he held her tighter and kissed her forehead again.

She raised her face to meet him then and kissed him full on the lips. If he was surprised, he didn't show it, but instead accepted her kiss, and kissed her back with an intensity that shocked them both. She slipped her tongue into his mouth to meet his and reached out to caress the growing bulge in his pants.

He broke the kiss, "I don't think we should..." he started to say, and she interrupted him with another kiss.

"We should," she said, "please, I need this, I need you..."

She turned to face him now, stood up, unzipped her dress and let it fall to the floor, removed the veil, then got down onto her knees in front of him, and reached for his belt buckle. As she undid his pants, he caressed her full breasts, tweaking the still hard nipples and rolling them between his fingers. Once she freed his beautiful dick from its cloth prison, she leaned in and took him all the way into her mouth, causing him to groan aloud. "That shit feels so good," he said, "don't stop."

She licked him up and down, wrapped her tongue around the head of his dick, sucking gently, then took him all the way back into her mouth with increasing speed and passion. In and out, up and down she sucked him, his dick swelling more with each pass of her tongue.

His hands on her shoulders pushed her back before helping her up into his lap, where she slid down his hard dick in one smooth, effortless stroke. She called his name then, as she bounced up and down on him, but his only answer was to suck on her nipples, first one, then the other, biting just a little.

"Harder," she demanded, and he increased pressure, raising goosebumps on her soft skin.

"Fuck yes," she cried, head thrown back, "now fuck me Darryl, fuck me so hard..."

He held her hips then, digging his fingers in to better hold on to her and pounded her hot little pussy with all the force he could muster. Her moans of pleasure echoed in his ears and he fucked her even harder, harder than he'd even thought possible. He felt her pussy contract around him, over and over again and used the thumb of one hand to tease her clit.

"Yes, yes, OH GOD YES, I'm about to cum...now now NOWWWW," she howled, and collapsed against him, breathing heavily.

After a moment, she stood again, pulled him to his feet and once again knelt in front of him. She opened her lips and put her mouth on him, licking every inch of it to clean the juices off his dick, to taste the way they mingled together on his flesh. She stroked his balls gently as she sucked him, in and out of her mouth, out and in, almost like it was to a rhythm. His hands were in her hair, and he felt his balls tighten, the head of his dick swell, and before he knew it, he was crying out his lust for her as he came all over her tongue.

She looked up at him, watching his face, and pulled away a moment too soon, so that the last spurt of his hot cum landed on her bottom lip. She licked it off slowly, in a very feline manner and smiled at him. "I have an hour before I have to be at the church," she said as she led him to her bedroom, "and I'm not quite finished with you yet." Needless to say, she walked down the aisle with quite a smile on her face!

Movie Mischief - An Erotic Tale...

2011-10-12T17:06:00.001-04:00

Movie Mischief - An Erotic Tale...

I really don't want to see this movie, but I know you do, and because you're excited and asked me with that smile you know I can't say no to, we're sitting here in the back row, teasing each other and waiting for it to start. The theater is relatively empty, though there are a few people scattered here and there.

The previews are over and as the room darkens I feel something fall down the front of my top - it's a Sweet Tart you threw at me! Why are you so silly? I dig it out, shove it down the front of your pants and laugh in retaliation. You tell me it's okay, because I'm just going to have to find it later. I roll my eyes and shake my head at you. I rest my hand on your crotch, rubbing softly every once in awhile, and I feel you get slightly hard. Something about that always makes me wet because I love to know you're turned on and I shift a little in my seat. The movie's starting and you put your arm around me. I smile and cuddle closer to you.

I can feel your fingers resting lightly on my breast and I can't concentrate on anything but that. I'm trying to distract you a little by blowing in your ear, but you're watching the movie, so I figure I'll just amuse myself. I purposely wore a skirt with no panties in case things got hot and heavy and I'm so glad I did! I turn slightly, spread my legs and slide my hand down, gasping slightly when I find my clit and start rubbing little circles around it. I'm breathing a little faster, but you still don't notice - or at least you're pretending you don't. Something about being in public masturbating next to you is so hot to me, turning me on more than usual and I'm getting close to cumming much faster than usual. I know you're paying attention now because your fingers reach over and pinch my nipple, then you're rubbing it with your thumb and that was exactly the push I needed. I'm trying to be quiet as I cum, but tiny little moans escape and you put your hand over my mouth.

I realize in all the time we've been together, I've never gone down on you in a movie theater. I wanted that to change. NOW. I reach over and undo your belt slowly. You look over at me questioningly, but I'm watching the movie and you must figure I know what I'm doing, because you look away. I wait a few minutes, then reach over and unzip your jeans. You look at me again, but I'm still not looking at you. I wait a little while longer, until you've forgotten and are engrossed in the screen again, then I slide out of my seat and down onto the floor in front of you. You look down at me, wondering if I really will do it, just as I'm reaching into your pants and pulling your dick out.

I lean forward and take you in my mouth. I can feel you getting hard on my tongue and I love it. I'm licking you, sucking just a little harder than I normally would. I'm so turned on at the idea of this that I want you to cum right then and there. My mouth is really wet and I'm slurping noisily - you whisper for me to be quiet because a couple of people are trying to look around and see what's going on. I'm too invested in it and I don't care, my one and only concern is making you cum. I pull back and look up at you - your eyes on mine - and slowly and deliberately take your dick in my mouth again. This time I'm only using one hand - the other is feverishly rubbing my clit. We BOTH want you to be inside me right now, but neither of us want to risk being caught.

Your hands are on my head now, pushing me down on your dick, fucking my mouth so fast I can hardly catch my breath as you whisper to me that you're gonna cum. I excitedly grab your dick and take all of you in my mouth, deep throating you to ecstasy as you gasp and explode all down my throat. My legs began to shake, I moan on your dick as I cum and the juices of my pussy drip onto the carpet under me. I proceed to swallow all of you and pull your dick out of my mouth while your body continues to spasm. I take you in my mouth again, clean it from base to tip, kiss the head, pull your pants back up and sit back down beside you, smiling as I savor the taste of you and take in what just occurred.

I look over at you to see if you're still watching the movie, and you are - sort of. You look a little dazed though - in kind of an orgasm-induced stupor. Knowing I just blew your mind makes my smile even bigger. I'm anticipating the end of this movie and the beginning of one of our own when we get back to your place! ;)

Wishful Thinking (Part 1) - An Erotic Letter...

2011-10-12T03:13:00.003-04:00

Wishful Thinking (Part 1) - An Erotic Letter...

Baby,

The things I would do to you if you were here with me right now...

I would start by slowly moving closer to you, kissing you ever so softly, passionately, on your lips...savoring the taste of you...running my hands over your body memorizing each and every muscle with my hands.

You would run your fingers through my hair and pull me closer, pressing your lips harder against mine, so hungry for my kisses. I begin to feel your hardness grinding against my pussy through our clothes. I can't wait to get you inside of me....but first, I want to play a little, get both of us REALLY excited, and get me dripping wet so that your big dick can slide in with ease.

You begin to play with my breasts through my shirt, eagerly pulling at my erect nipples, teasing me...you know I like it rough! My shirt is now unbuttoned, sliding off of my shoulders exposing my red and black lace bra. You start kissing down my neck, over my breasts and then remove my bra so that you can taste my nipples. You playfully nibble on me as I moan with pleasure and draw you nearer, unbuttoning your shirt now, and then moving down to your pants.

Once your pants hit the floor you move down to slide off my low-rider jeans. You see I have a matching black and red lace thong on which turns you on even more. You turn me around, arms around my waist, one hand sliding down into my thong, over my now dripping pussy. You bend me over and slide the thong over my ass, down to my ankles, taking care to place a kiss over my wet pussy on the way down.

Now that my panties are off you can see my womanhood in all its glory, clean shaven lips glistening with my wetness. You lean in once again, this time licking my slit all the way from one end to the other, not missing a spot, savoring the taste of me. You turn me over once again and lay me down on the bed, legs spread wide giving you complete access to me. You kiss my inner thigh working your way down to where my luscious pussy meets in a crease and then again on the other side. Hovering over my lips you just breathe, letting me feel your breath making me want your tongue all over me even more than I already do. Finally your tongue finds my pussy and licks me all the way up to my clit and then you start to suck on my now excited pearl.

I'm already so hot for you that I can almost feel the beginning of my climax in only a minute's time. Watching you go down on me and love it is the ultimate turn on. You lick and suck my pussy, gradually going faster with your strokes and harder in your sucking until I climax in ecstasy in your mouth. I calm myself and immediately begin to return the favor.

You are already rock hard as I draw you close to my mouth. I tease you a bit with my tender kisses over your thighs, under your balls, and over your shaft. I slowly trace a figure 8 over your sac with my tongue and drop down right under it, tickling you with my tongue. Your dick twitches at my playful touch and I take one LONG sweeping stroke right up the very center of you, all the way up the shaft and over the head. I hover over the head for a second and then engulf it. Mmmm...you taste so good baby! I start working the head, sucking softly and slowly at first while I tickle your balls with my hand. I slowly move my hand up around your shaft and begin to move in unison with my mouth, bobbing up and down over your throbbing dick. I can feel you getting even harder as I continue to work. I don't want you to cum this way, not just yet...I have to feel you inside of me.

I start to make my way up your body with sweet kisses, straddling you, moving up until you can feel my warm juices dripping over your hard dick. I lower myself onto you and we both let out a sigh as you enter this tight, wet pussy. I rock my hips in a slow rhythm, increasing the tempo as we go along. You put your hands on my hips and drive your dick deeper into me, fucking me harder and faster. I LOVE IT! You feel yourself on the brink of cumming and pull back, you can't cum just yet, not with only one position. You flip me over onto my back and raise my legs above my head and onto your shoulders, pummeling this pussy nice, hard and deep. You continue to fuck me harder and faster until finally you just have to let everything go and we both cum together, soooo hard...soooo sweet...soooo good! You amaze me everytime.

Our bodies collapse together and we lay still as we catch our breath, so wet, so satisfied. That was the best orgasm we have ever had together, but we know there will be more to come, and that won't be the last that we share...

See you soon baby... ;)

*Kisses*

Your Salacious Vixen

Don't Leave Ya Man 'Round Me - An Erotic SEXperience...

2011-01-25T21:09:00.003-05:00

Don't Leave Ya Man 'Round Me - An Erotic SEXperience...

I could not keep from smiling. I looked down the road as the hot summer sun began to set. I had to shake my head a few times because I couldn't believe what I had just done...it was just too unbelievable. Yet the proof was still running down my legs as I drove home with a quickness. The night breeze felt good against my skin and made my already sensitive nipples as hard as rocks, practically poking through my shirt. I realized then that my bra was gone, discarded somewhere on my friend Cici's bathroom floor.

My face turned red and I could feel the heat burning my cheeks at the thought of being caught. I hoped he was smarter than I gave him credit for, but still my mind raced with excuses of why my bra would be on her floor. Nothing I could think of sounded good and I just thanked God that I didn't have to face her for a few days. I hoped I could come up with some brilliant reason why by then, maybe I wouldn't have to. I started to laugh out loud at the entire situation.

The radio was blaring Beyonce's Freakum Dress and my heart was beating hard as I smacked my hand against my steering wheel, either from fear or satisfaction...I couldn't tell which. My jean skirt rode upwards as I pressed down on the accelerator. Only moments ago, these thighs were being showered with licks and kisses. I ran my fingers from my knees backwards, slowly feeling the traces of sticky wetness leftover from Jayden. I let out a moan unconsciously. I continued to massage my thighs, rubbing his cum into my skin as my fingers roamed freely. I could feel my heartbeat pulse through my still swollen clit. His lips had formed so tightly around it earlier that I could hardly brush against it without shivering now.

I had always been the "good one", the "nice one", the "virginal one", the one that went to church every Sunday and volunteered in the community, the one that everyone confided in...but I had just fucked my friend's man! I didn't start out like this! I was raised conservatively! I was taught that sex was something that was 1) done in the dark after 10:00pm, 2) done when everyone else was asleep and 3) done very quietly. But I had to admit, I wasn't quiet that night...a few times I had lost complete control of myself and screamed in ecstasy...yelling his name, begging him to go faster and digging my heels into him to make him go even deeper. It wasn't that I was a virgin, but I always thought sex should be like the love scenes shown on Showtime, all fuzzy and sweet without sweat. I was taken aback when I screamed for him to fuck me faster, I couldn't believe I was saying that until I heard my own voice. I was being a complete slut and I loved it!

As I brushed my hair back I could smell the sex on me. Instead of being embarrassed about it as I usually would, I reveled in it and I even licked the taste of his cum off my finger tips. I couldn't believe how turned on I still was after all that I had done. Who would have guessed when I woke up this morning that I would be in this situation? I woke up this morning like it was any other Saturday, took a nice long shower and ran out to Dunkin Donuts to get a few blueberry muffins and a latte. I read my magazines on the balcony, watching the world pass by my apartment before I started my day.

I was taken out of my daze by the phone ringing. Cici had just bought a new house and was wondering if I’d come over to help put up new handles and fixtures in her outdated bathroom. We had agreed that we'd meet around 7pm or so. I hung up the phone and went about my day. I had put on my favorite jean skirt and a red button down shirt and sandals. Nothing special really. Being that it was a hot day I decided to wear my hair in a pony tail and my Poppin' Strawberry lip gloss. When I finally made it to Cici's house, I was a little late and she had already started without me. I could tell she was a bit upset but I knew as soon as we got it done she'd be aight.

"I was wondering when you’d show up." She said screwing in a chrome handle.

"Sorry, I got busy running around and found myself way out White Marsh! But I brought my screwdrivers gurl!" I said as I pulled two out of my purse. I was excited that I knew the difference between a Phillips and a flat head.

"Well, because I didn't know when you were coming I called Jayden to come over to help. He’s going to be here like any minute now!"

"I said I'm sorry. Damn...You knew I would get here." I shook my head and started rummaging through her new collections of chrome plated fixtures. I wanted to kick myself for being late, actually for ALWAYS being late.

Now, Cici's friend Jayden was a bit more than a friend to her. Cici had been dating him for a few months now and from what she had told me slept with him a few times last month. She really liked him and I still hadn't met him yet. Everyone had told me he was fine as shit, but then my preferences had always been somewhat different from my friends. I always liked the guys who had the nice smiles, the clean cuts and the BIG DICKS, I rarely strayed from that! I knew Jayden worked in construction so I already wasn't impressed. I was definitely WRONG AS SHIT!

I thought my jaw had dropped to the floor when he came up to the door. He had jet black dreds that crept past his chin with dark brown eyes and a well defined chest that I could see even through his shirt. He smiled and I melted instantly. I was able to somehow mutter a few words about Cici being in the bathroom and I followed closely behind him. When Cici looked up, I did the "okay" sign with my fingers, showing my approval. I stole glimpses of him as he drilled through the walls and hung the brackets to the towel rack. Every once in awhile he looked back at me and I smiled uncontrollably.

I hadn't gotten anything done and the screws that I did manage to get in the walls weren't holding up the handles. The screws that came with the handles were too small and fell through the wide holes I'd made, so when I grabbed the drawer by the handle it fell out completely. I looked over to Cici who noticed my predicament and she motioned for Jayden to help me. He walked over and brushed up against me as he made everything better.

"I can finish up this side of the wall and she can finish those sets of mall mounts there but in order to get the rest of this done, I'll need to get some stuff. We can finish up tomorrow since it's getting late." He said to Cici.

"Oh, I see." Cici hesitated. "Couldn't you get the things tonight?"

"It's a long drive back and it is getting pretty late. If there is a Wal-Mart or something like that around here you could pick up the stuff and I’d be able to get it all done in about an hour."

"Be right back." Cici grabbed my arm and led me to hallway. "Listen, I need you to run to the store and get those things. I can't let him go home."

"Ummm, it's not going to be a good idea. I'm not sure where it is or what I’m suppose to get." I said truthfully.

"Ugh, Niecy, come on! I don't want him to go home!"

"Then you go. I'll finish up the wall stuff on my side so when you get back here, there won't be a reason for me to stay. So you two can be alone."

"Good idea. Whatever you do, don't let him to go home."

"Aight..."

I've Already Fucked Him...YOUR Man Is NEXT!

When Cici rushed out of the house with her list in hand, I was actually relieved. I didn't know why exactly but I was soon to find out. Jayden and I made small talk about how we both knew Cici and things like that while finishing up the few things that we could. I sat on her vanity and watched him work as he talked about his job, but I don't know if I even caught half the things he was saying. I couldn't help but to stare at his body and the way his muscles flexed.

"Could you come over here and hold onto this for a second?," he asked.

I was there in a flash. While holding up the bar as he measured the holes I don't know why but I brushed back the dreds that kept falling over his eyes. He looked at me with his questioning eyes and all that I could do was smile. I realized then that my hand was still on his face, feeling the stubble of his goatee. He turned his head and kissed my palm. I felt the sensation rush from my finger tips to the very core of me. I exhaled and he grabbed my face pulling me to a kiss. His mouth smashed against mine pressing my lips apart. I was so absorbed in his kiss that I dropped the bar with a loud clang on the floor and wrapped my hands around his neck.

He lifted me by my waist as I wrapped my legs around his hips. He laid me onto the edge of the sink. His mouth ravaged me, sucking on my neck while he pulled at my clothes. Wildly, I pulled his shirt over his head exposing his muscular chest that felt so good against me. His hands quickly and frantically worked on my buttons until out of sheer frustration I just tore it off myself. He pushed my body back slightly and looked over my chest as I unhooked my bra and threw it somewhere over his shoulder. He pressed his thumbs onto my nipples then rubbed them in a circular motion before squeezing them roughly in his hands.

His mouth returned to mine eagerly as he pressed his hips between my legs, I felt as though he was trying to absorb all of me because he held me so tightly. I loved the way his chest hairs tickled my erect nipples. When he pulled away from the kiss, I tried to pull him back to me after I realized how much I loved the feeling of his lips running down my body. He held one of my nipples in his mouth and I threw my head back in pleasure. He went from one to the other. I leaned back onto my hands as he worked downward, kissing my stomach and lingering on my navel as his strong rough hands ran down my sides.

I pushed out my hips as his fingers hooked onto the waist band of my thong and slid them down my legs. He kissed the inner parts of my knees and continued up my thighs. He pushed up my skirt so that it was scrunched up around my waist. He gave a quick but thick lick between my slit and I sucked in a rapid breath. I opened my eyes as he continued to tease and lick only to see myself reflected in the huge bathroom mirror across from us. I could see how I looked, my legs spread apart with his head between them, my perky titties heaving with my nipples standing tall. I loved it! I loved how they looked right then, round and supple. When his tongue finally found my clit I started moaning so loudly. I just couldn't help it! It was incredible...having his wet tongue licking wildly, sending me to the extreme.

"Yes! YES, suck on that clit baby! Make me cum! YES!!!" I couldn't believe the words that were escaping my lips.

He heeded my words. I could feel the orgasm building, the overall warmth starting to spread through my body. The small tremors that started in the pit of my stomach spread out in waves as I clenched my teeth, my legs muscles tightened, my head tossed back and the fireworks exploded through me as I screamed. I couldn't believe it! I let go and just let my orgasm take over. I didn't care how I looked, I just wanted to enjoy every moment of this sensation. As I started to recover, I could feel his tongue licking up my juices, sucking on my lips and getting every drop of my cum. I was so hot that I knew I needed to suck his dick and return the favor.

I pushed him away and pulled him up to kiss him. I could taste the sweetness of my cum on his lips. I could feel his bulge pushing against my thigh through his jeans. I ran my hand over it, feeling the heat permeating through the denim. I slid my hand into the waistband searching for his dick. The silky smoothness of the head was too much. I don't know how I managed it, but in a single motion I had him in the position I was in and was starting to work on getting his pants off. I ripped off his boxers and planted my mouth on his dick. Normally, I would have taken my time and teased him but I desperately needed to have him in my mouth.

I took his shaft into my hands...working his head into my mouth, squeezing with just my lips and sucking deeply. I swirled and flicked my tongue all over him, running my fingernails over his balls and giving them a light massage. I started in an even rhythm, getting as much of his huge dick down my throat as I could. It was difficult to get him all in my mouth, in fact I couldn't even breathe at all but my need to have him overpowered me. He was running his fingers through my hair as my head bobbed up and down on his dick. I was moaning and humming when I got my first taste of his pre-cum. I worked even harder now, knowing how good he tasted. All of a sudden the phone on the counter rang.

I looked up into his eyes with a mouth full of dick wondering what we should do. In a split second, he picked up the phone and started to say something. I had half a mind to stop and let him talk but I wanted to taste his cum so badly. I licked his shaft and gave his balls a good tongue bath then continued to work the head of his dick between my lips again.

"Yes, those are the kind that you need to get. Uh...yeah...yeah...you can get that...uuh too. Ummm...Mmmm...just get anything. Okay...okay...see you in 15 minutes..." He hung up the phone.

I looked up into his eyes and licked my lips. I went to continue when he stopped me to my dismay.

"Nah baby, I wanna cum up in dat sweet pussy."

He lifted me as if I weighed nothing while pressing against me with his dick. I spread my legs apart easily as his hands gripped my ass, lifting me onto his pre-cum covered head. I wrapped my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist as he lowered me onto his dick. He eased in, one inch at a time. I could feel the resistance of my pussy walls trying to accommodate his size as quickly as they could. Once I was filled, I squeezed my pussy muscles tightly so that he could feel them wrapping around him.

Then he started to pump into my dripping wet pussy with his dick, thrusting his hips into me. I was being impaled by his dick and loved every minute of it! I could hear a wet sucking sound coming from my pussy as well as my screams of pleasure. It didn't take long for me, I was so turned on that I came to my second orgasm immediately. I held onto him as my body spasmed in his arms.

"Fuck me Jayden, fuck this pussy! Yes, fuck me harder!" I screamed.

He placed me onto the counter so I could lean back onto the wall so that he could have leverage over me. He placed his hands on my hips and fucked my pussy like no one else ever had. I tried to meet his thrusts, lifting my hips and getting him deeper into me. I was shaking and trembling, screaming unknown words as the first shot of his cum burst inside of me. He collapsed on top of me as streams of cum filled me. When he recovered, he kissed and sucked on my lips. I was in pure ecstasy. That's when I heard the squeaking of brakes. My heart stopped. His eyes were wide open and I pushed him off of me. I grabbed my shirt and thong, putting them on as quickly as I could, grabbing my purse on the way out the door.

Unfortunately, as I was running to my car Cici was walking up the driveway. I tried to calm myself down as much as I could as we got closer.

"Hey, thanks Niecy! I got some extra things to make it a much more interesting night." She said pointing to the bag, walking past me and smiling.

I continued towards my car. "Have fun!," I said before racing off.

And now I'm racing home to try to figure out what I’m going to do next. My cell phone rang, waking me out of my flashback. The loud Lil' Kim Whoa ringtone made it almost impossible to ignore. I grabbed it quickly and answered, "Hello."

"Hey, it's Cici. Jayden just left! He didn't even finish! What happened?," she asked.

"Wh...What do you mean?," I stammered.

"What happened while I was gone? He left here all flushed. I think he's upset with me."

"I...I...I don't know...he seemed fine earlier."

"Hey, by the way...did you forget something here?"

My heart jumped into my throat.

"I can explain..."

"That's okay. I'll just bring them to work on Monday."

"Them?"

"Yeah, your screwdrivers. I found them when I was cleaning up the bathroom. I put everything back in the boxes and straightened up when I found them. Jayden left everything here, his entire toolbox..."

"Not everything...," I whispered. "Well, I'll talk to you later gurl. I'm really tired," I said, hanging up.

I could not get the big ass smile off my face as I fell asleep that night...Hey, if you got away with some shit like that...you'd be smilin' TOO!

The Ace Sets The Pace! - An Erotic Experience...

2010-07-22T00:33:00.006-04:00

*I know it's been quite awhile since my last story...but I guess I needed a little inspiration. So when a special friend of mine requested that I do a story for them, I had to oblige! OMG! I think this is my first story from a guy's point of view! Hope y'all like it!*

The Ace Sets The Pace! - An Erotic Experience...

For the people that went to college, you know that it can be the best time or the worst time of your life. Some make the decision to join a frat or sorority, some don't. Those that have joined know that it requires a great amount of cash, enduring personal trials and humiliations, patience, a level head and making the best of bad situations! This is the initiation that I was put through to join my frat. To protect the frat from getting into trouble for hazing I won't use its name.

It was a Friday night and like most Friday nights frat row was gearing up for a huge party. This Friday was even crazier because we played our university's rivals in football the next day. I was a pledge and everybody knows pledges are treated like shit. One frat member told us "Y'all lower than the crust in a crack whore's thong," and he was one of the NICE ones! This particular Friday was going to be different though. Really different.

In one of the frat brother's rooms, my 12 pledge brothers and I sat alone dressed in sweats and wife beaters while we awaited further instruction. We all had the ties we were instructed to bring in our pockets. Everyone was whispering trying to see if the others knew what was planned for us that night. We could hear people start to come upstairs and the music was blasting in the party room below. Suddenly the door opened and 3 of the big brothers stepped in. Big Brother Bionic, the Dean, said "Aight pussies take ya fuckin' clothes off! But for goodness sakes leave your panties on! No one wants to see your shriveled up dicks!" After we all did this, Big Brother Goodie Mob, a junior, said "Put your ties around your eyes and form a line at the door. Put your right hand on the guys shoulder in front of you. Try to keep from fuckin' each other, you can do that on your own time!" So we did as we were told. I put my tie over my eyes and took my place in the front of the line. The next thing I heard was the door open.

The music was very loud as I felt the big brother leading me walk forward. As soon as we began to move I heard laughter from the hallway. Guys and girls in the hall were getting a great laugh at our expense. A girl slapped me on the ass as we walked down the hall. We turned and I knew we were walking into another room because the music got muffled. Then a door shut and Bionic said, "Aight pussies remove your blind folds!" As I removed my tie I saw the other guys doing the same, and then I saw it...

On a small table with several pillows under her was a girl, naked, smiling and spread eagle. There were 12 others against the wall smiling and giggling amongst each other as they pointed and looked us over. Then Bionic spoke up again. "Aight pussies, don't say we never gave you nothing! Y'all are gonna put on a show tonight for your big brothers! Everyone of you muthafuckas is gonna fuck a sweetheart before you leave this room...in front of ALL of us! These sweets got the BEST PUSSY this side of the Miss'ippi and if you can resist nuttin' up in nem off the break...YOU'SE A BAD MAN! I'M TALKIN' BOUT SELF CONTROL MUTHAFUCKAS! But before you fuck, one of your big brothers is gonna show you how to fuck the girl right! You gonna pick numbers to see who goes first!" With that, he held up a bowl with pieces of paper in it.

Everyone drew a piece of paper from the bowl. I got 13, last. Shit. I noticed that there were only 12 big brothers in the room. The guy that got 1, Donnell, was all smiles when Bionic said to line up. As we lined up he asked where the condoms were. Bionic just laughed and said "Condoms? You don't need no fuckin' condoms! These are your future brothers, we share and share alike! Now if anyone else has any questions...keep them to your fuckin’ selves!" He then looked to the A.D.P., Big Brother Hung Jury and said "Aight, let's do this shit!"

Donnell began to move toward the awaiting girl as Hung Jury put his hand on his shoulder to stop him. "What the fuck you doin' boy?" Donnell replied, "I'm number one!" Hung Jury laughed and said "You ain't shit unless we tell you so! And before you can fuck her, you gotta be shown how we fuck in this frat!" He put his head down and got back in line as he was told. Hung Jury then unzipped his shorts and let them drop to the floor. He was not wearing underwear, so we all saw his dick. We then knew why he was called Hung Jury. His dick was huge! No homo! It had to be 10 to 12 inches long, and as thick as a rolling pin. He just smiled as he took his log of a dick and slapped it against the girl’s shaved pussy.

The girl was just lying there, grinning seductively, yearning for every inch Hung Jury was about to give her. He slid in and out of her and she moaned loudly as they fucked with wild abandon. About 20 minutes went by when suddenly Hung Jury started to quicken his speed and REALLY fuck her. She screamed his name repeatedly as we looked on astonished. Then he tilted his head back and growled "AWWW SHIIIIIIT!" as he nuzzled his face in her neck. We all knew he came, and when he stepped back we all saw how much it actually was! The shit was actually LEAKING out of her pussy! He put his shorts back on as he sat down, looked at Donnell in front of the line and said "NOW you're number one! Get to work!"

Donnell just looked at the cum soaked pussy in hesitation. He didn't think he could top that. Bionic spoke up "What the fuck you waitin' on? We give you good pussy to fuck and you just stand there?! Are you a fuckin' homo?" "No." he replied as he slowly put his limp dick on the girls pussy. Hung Jury leaned over to the girl, wiped the sweat off her brow and gave her some water. The guy stroked his dick to get it as hard as he could and started pumping it inside her. He came 7 ½ minutes later. To make a long story a little shorter, the pledges who picked 2, 4, 7, and 10 all suffered performance anxiety and either couldn't get it up or didn't perform to the "frat's minimal standard of satisfaction." They were roughly taken out of the frathouse, stripped of their underwear and sent packing back to their dorms...never to return. AND THEN THERE WERE 9! The rest of them did about the same as the number one guy...following the examples our big brothers set for them. That left me...

Bionic and Hung Jury just sat there with the other big brothers grinning at me. I knew I was fucked! They said since I was the shortest pledge and there was no big brother to fuck the sweetheart before me I had to last TWICE as long as the other pledges! Talk about muthafuckin’ pressure! I immediately did the math in my head. I had to last at least 30 minutes since the record held by the 6th guy Keith was 15 minutes! I looked over to the remaining sweetheart...and made it my mission to please her at all costs! I HAD TO MAKE HER PUSSY MINE! None of the other pledges actually made their hearts cum and I wasn't going out like that! I was finally up to bat! As she lay down and stripped off her clothes my dick instantly got ROCK hard. I pulled my dick out and her smile told me she was pleasantly surprised. She told me her name was Brittany and I told her my name was T. As I got on top of her, I looked into her eyes to let her know without speaking that I was in control and that I wanted nothing more than to make her feel good.

I started kissing her neck and rubbing on her titties to relax her. She smiled at me to show her approval. When I entered her slowly my dick was overcome with her wetness. "Damn lil' lady...he wasn't lyin'! This pussy IS good! GODDAMN! You ready for me, huh?" I whispered in her ear as I continued to stroke her pussy to a rhythm. "You feel so good to me babygirl...you like this dick up in you?" I tried to look into her eyes to see if she would give a genuine response. "Look at me baby...tell T how much you like this dick!" She opened her eyes and nodded as she moaned "Yes, T! That dick feels so good! JUST DON'T STOP!" I looked at my big brothers through my peripheral as they slapped fives of approval between them. That was just what I needed! No pussy in the world was gonna stop me from becoming one of them!

The room was filled with the sounds of her moans as I began to pound her pussy without fail. I looked as my dick was going in and out of her. My balls were slapping her ass which was now covered with the same juices that poured all over my dick. It started to run down the side of my dick and then down my leg. The shit was drivin' me crazy! I had fucked her hard for at least 20 minutes but I knew I couldn't cum yet! The party was still in full effect downstairs and Bionic said "5 more minutes Lil' T! Show ya big brothers that you wanna be down! Just stay in that pussy for 5 mo' minutes!" She still hadn't cum for me and I wasn't gonna tap out until she did! I rubbed her clit as I got behind her and fucked her in the spooning position. I knew the big brothers were shocked because none of the pledges changed positions or lasted as long as I had.

My dick stayed brick through all of this and when I moved back to the missionary position she screamed that she was on the verge of climax. I knew what the fuck I had to do to show them I was top dog out of my pledge brothers. I began to fuck like a mad man. "DO THAT SHIT GIRL! CUM FOR T BABY!" I said as the big brothers yelled that I had lasted 30 minutes. When she scratched my back and screamed my name as her pussy convulsed all over my dick, I pulled out and came all over her stomach! I collapsed on top of her, then slowly regained my senses and stepped back. I just stood there for a moment when Hung Jury said "What the fuck ya waitin' for?" So I turned to rejoin my pledge brothers, but before I reached them he said "Where da fuck ya think ya going? YOU AIN’T DONE!" I was confused. "I thought you wanted me to get back in line?"

He looked at me and shook his head, "Brothers, is Lil' T DONE here?!" In unison, all of the brothers shouted "HELL NO!" I looked to my pledge brothers and they too were perplexed. Bionic came over and guided me back to the sweetheart, who was still recuperating and pointed to her pussy. "Do ya see all that pussy juice? You made this mess boy...and now ya gotta CLEAN IT ALL UP!" All the big brothers laughed and cheered as I got on my knees and began to eat Brittany's pussy. She tasted so good that it caught me by surprise! I found myself lifting her off the table by her legs so I could get my tongue as deep inside that pussy as possible. She grabbed my hair as I took her clit into my mouth, sucking the pulsating pearl as Brittany shouted for her Savior. My tongue strived to reach her cervix as her pussy held onto it like a Vise grip. By the time her candy coated my tongue there was no doubt in my mind I did what I set out to do. She passed out and there wasn't a drop left! I WAS JUST THAT GOOD!

After passing that test, I'd undoubtedly earned my place as the Ace on the line! And finally 2 days later...after 12 weeks, 2 days, 14 hours and 38 minutes of puttin' in NOTHIN’ BUT WORK, we crossed into the Brotherhood! My lbs and I are "The Narcissistic N.I.N.E." and they call me Mr. Clean, my head make 'em ALL scream! HAHA! Peace! - 1TP10FA

Carmen's Patriot Act - An Erotic Tale...

2010-04-21T07:54:00.002-04:00

Carmen's Patriot Act - An Erotic Tale...

This had been a long time coming. My son was finally back in the states and was arriving home for a much welcomed visit. I hadn't seen him in 10 months and missed him. You see, he's a Marine and was in Iraq. His plane should be landing anytime and he should be here in about an hour. I'm trying to get the house straightened up ahead of time but I am interrupted by the phone. It's my son, he's at the airport, and wants to ask a favor. A Marine buddy flew in with him and was supposed to catch a connecting flight but it's been delayed until tomorrow. He wants to know if his buddy could spend the night here instead of sitting in the airport all night. Now I had a houseful of people but told him if his buddy didn't mind the couch, it would be fine with me. He said they'd grab a cab and be here soon.

When the doorbell rang forty-five minutes later I opened the door to see my son standing there and gave him a big hug. He stepped in and introduced me to his friend. Now this guy was the same age as my son, twenty-one, a little taller, very well built and so handsome it took my damn breath away. He smiled at me and thanked me for allowing him to stay. The rest of the evening was spent talking about Iraq and laughing about some of the things that went on here while he was gone. The whole time I found my gaze focusing on his friend and occasionally I thought I saw him looking back. I shook my head...it was happening again.

By midnight I decided to say my good nights and headed to bed. I fell asleep thinking about my son's friend. About two hours later I was awakened by a hand on my hip. It was my son's friend, I asked if there was a problem, did he need something. He leaned down to whisper in my ear and said, "Right now...I need you." I turned my head to look at him and he kissed me. Well, it was like my entire body short circuited and I started responding to the kiss. Our tongues danced together in each others mouths. My arms went around his shoulders and he laid down on the bed next to me. He started running his hand over my breasts, lightly squeezing each one. He didn't have a shirt on and I could feel his well defined muscles while I caressed his back. I couldn't believe I was doing this to my son's friend but I wasn't about to stop.

I let him take my shirt off and he began kissing and sucking my breasts. I slid my hand into the back of his shorts and grabbed his firm ass. His hand slid into my shorts and his fingers found my extremely wet pussy. I arched my back as he finger fucked me so he could put them in as far as possible. My hand was now in the front of his shorts stroking his long, hard dick . I couldn't wait any longer and started removing his shorts so I could see that huge piece of meat. I removed his hand from my pants so I could focus all my attention on what turn out to be the most incredible ten inches of dick I ever done seen.

I lowered my head down to take as much of him in my mouth as I could, I must have licked and sucked on him for ten minutes, totally enjoying every inch of him. The soft sounds he was making turned me on even more. I finally stopped and told him to eat my pussy. He positioned his face between my legs and slowly started teasing me with his tongue. Running it over my clit, back to my ass, sticking it deeply into my hole and back to my clit. Moans escaping from my mouth. He covered my entire area with his mouth as I came hard. He licked up every bit of my juices, savoring the taste.

He licked his way back up my body. I could feel the head of his dick touching my hole and my pussy began twitching. "Pound this pussy as fast and hard as you can," I tell him. He gladly obliged by thrusting himself deep inside me till I felt his balls hit my ass. He just kept whispering my name as he fucked me senseless. "Carmen...Carmen...damn you feel so good."

After five minutes of hard pounding he exploded all his hot juices deep inside me. He let loose one hell of a load because it immediately oozed out of me and down over my ass. I didn't think it would ever stop. He lay on top of me and I put my one foot on the bed next to his hip and pushed. We rolled over and now I was on top of him. His dick was still hard as hell so I started riding like there was no tomorrow. I reached back, grabbed his balls and rubbed them against my ass as I grinded my pussy on him. I orgasmed once again and he exploded inside me for the second time. I lay my sweaty body down on his and we kissed deeply.

A couple of hours later we awoke and he went back downstairs before my son woke up. In the morning, his cab arrived and we said good-bye. He thanked me again for letting him stay and hugged me. I never did tell him I wasn't on birth control and frankly if I got pregnant, it was worth it.

After I closed the door, my son looked at me, smiled and said, "Damn mom, you sure do know how to do your part for our troops!" "Your bed was ROCKIN' last night," he added. I could feel the heat rise to my face and I know I must have turned red as I shrugged, turned and walked away with a big smile on my face.

Carmen Dearest - An Erotic Tale...

2010-04-21T07:44:00.006-04:00

Carmen Dearest - An Erotic Tale...

My oldest daughter who's twenty-one moved back into my home temporarily six months ago. During this time she started dating a guy who's now nineteen and going to college. He lives on campus all week but is close enough to spend the weekends here with her. Since she is sharing a bedroom with her toddler sister I don't allow her boyfriend to sleep upstairs with her, not that I'm worried about them having sex because my daughter wants to wait until she's married, but because I don't want them bothering her sister while she's sleeping.

During the warmer weather I insisted he sleep on our back porch on one of the two benches out there since I didn't trust him to stay downstairs. My daughter slept out there with him most of the time. Now that the weather is colder and I've gotten to know him better, plus the fact they recently became engaged, I started letting him sleep in the living room. I've gotten comfortable enough with him to joke around with him, sometimes the teasing turns sexual, but always with a limit. I just make sure that he never knows if I might be serious or not, Just to keep him guessing.

I deliver a daily newspaper and get up at four in the morning to get them done on time. With turning on the light and the noise of getting the papers ready, I don't understand how he can get any quality sleep. Some mornings my papers are dropped off late and I'm stuck sitting down there waiting for them. It's a bit uncomfortable sitting there with her fiance sleeping on the chair.

Where are my manners? My name is Carmen. I'm in my forties and I don't have a steady man in my life right now. So naturally, loneliness hits me quite often. Sex is only occasional and not with anyone more than once. I'm what you might call a "cougar." I don't date or fuck men my age, they do nothing for me. I exercise regularly, keeping my body up to par with girls in their 20s. I relish the stares I receive from young men. They all secretly have fantasies of being pleasured by an older woman...I simply make them come true...and get good, young dick in the process. Young men have stamina, they have no need for Viagra and they can keep up with me physically.

Recently I noticed during the time I'm sitting, waiting for my papers, I glance at my daughter's fiance and fantasize about being with him. The fantasies really get to me sometimes. I know I wouldn't do anything in real life with him, at least I didn't think I would.

This morning I awoke from a very sensual dream and was extremely horny. I got stuck waiting for my papers and to pass the time I reran the dream over in my head. My daughter's fiance was sound asleep as I got my papers ready to deliver. I couldn't help glancing at him occasionally wondering how good he would be in bed. After I left I tried to clear that thought out of my mind as I did the papers. It didn't work.

When I got home, after putting the paper supplies away, I went to go back upstairs to bed. I glanced over at my daughter's fiance and the temptation started getting to me. I walked over to the chair he was sleeping in. He was in a regular sitting position and I stood in front of him. I tried to tell myself this was wrong and I should just go to bed, but I couldn't get myself to move away, my hormones were on overdrive and MY PUSSY WAS ON FIRE!

I opened my jeans and started fingering myself. When I was wet enough I opened his pants very carefully as not to wake him yet. I pushed my jeans down to my ankles and pulled my shirt up. I figured I was actually helping my daughter! If her husband-to-be had a small dick or couldn't fuck, I could look out for her and tell her he simply wasn't the man for her. I couldn't have my baby marrying a man who couldn't fulfill her needs sexually, right? EXACTLY! I'm simply doing my duty as a mother...

I slowly removed his dick from his pants and took it in my mouth. I sucked on him till he was as hard as a rock. At this time he woke up, so I placed my one finger in front of my lips to indicate that he should be quiet. "You can't have my daughter...if you can't make me feel good. Can you make me feel good? Make Carmen feel good baby..." I straddled his lap and kissed him full on the lips as deeply as I could, thrusting my tongue deep into his mouth. I didn't want to give him a chance to push me away. He didn't look like he was going to anyway.

As I kissed him, our tongues dancing together, I ran my one hand down his chest to his throbbing dick and grabbed the base of it. I rubbed it against my slit and placed it between my very wet pussy lips. I lowered myself onto him and started grinding away. I pulled his face to my titties so he could suck them. He looked at me first, wondering if he should let this continue, then took one of my nipples into his mouth. He sucked them hungrily as moans and grunts escaped our lips. Losing control, I rode him fast and hard until we both exploded with intense orgasms. I collapsed against him, our sweaty bodies heaving as we try to regain our normal breathing.

I remained sitting on him with him inside me, feeling his hot juices run out of me and puddling between us. I leaned down and kissed him one last time, smiled, and got up. I pulled down my shirt and closed my pants. I gave him some Kleenex to clean himself with, then I told him, "I'm ready, willing and able anytime you want the pussy my daughter isn't willing to provide...just let me know." I turned and went up to bed. As I laid there, I thought about what had just happened. I knew this was going to make things awkward between us, but now he knew that if he needed the relief my daughter wasn't giving him, he could turn to me.

I will make sure it never happens again once I become his mother-in-law, but until then, I'm going to enjoy having young dick on the regular.

Turn Me On...Then Turn Me Out! - An Erotic Tale...

2010-04-16T00:33:00.000-04:00

Turn Me On...Then Turn Me Out! - An Erotic Tale...

This one is for Jasmine...and all my "Coochi Snorchers" (Vagina Monologues fans get it!!! LOL!) out there! It wasn't easy (Cause I don't know a damn thang about lesbian erotica!!! Penis is definitely MY GLORY! LOL!) but I did it and I hope you approve!!! I LOVE YOU GUYS SO LEMME KNOW WHATCHA THINK!!! Here goes...Enjoy!

I guess for awhile I was one of those "make-out" girls. You know, the ones that get a little tipsy and make out with a girlfriend at a club or something. Of course I'd given some thought to doing more, but I never made any moves to do so. Thank god Sasha came along!

I met Sasha through a friend and immediately thought she was the most beautiful girl I'd ever seen. She had flawlessly tanned skin, sexy brown eyes, and long brown hair down to her perfect, deliciously phat ass. There's something more to her than just beauty. Her eyes seem to look straight through you.

We had started hanging out a bit, going shopping where I'd have her try on things that I'd never be brave enough to wear. "God, she looked hot in that vinyl corset!," I thought. It surprised me, but when I watched her try it on, I felt my pussy getting moist. And it secretly drove me crazy when she playfully bended over and shook her ass in that miniskirt like the bitches in the videos! That's when it hit me; I wanted to fuck this girl, to feel her hands all over my body, to suck on her beautiful breasts and lay naked together on her bed. I didn't tell her because I was too nervous. Kissing a girl and sleeping with one are two very different things.

Sasha invited me over to watch movies one evening. It was the first evening we were spending in together, and I swear, my panties were damp before I even made it through her front door. She greeted me with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. The hug was different than her usual greeting. She pulled me close, pressed her tits on mine, and held me for a bit longer than normal. My knees weakened as I returned her embrace. "What the fuck is going on?," I wondered.

We sat silently watching some comedy on TV. I don't even remember what it was because I was so turned on by Sasha sitting next to me. She was wearing a low cut camisole which showed off her perky, round breasts. They were almost hypnotic as they rose and fell with her breathing. About halfway through the movie, she snapped off the TV. I blinked, snapped out of my daydreaming and looked at her. She fixed me with one of her direct stares.

"Are we going to cut the bullshit, Danielle?" My pulse quickened as I asked what she meant. "You know exactly what I mean. Don't think I don't notice how you look at me." And with that (very accurate) accusation, Sasha leaned forward and pressed her lips on mine. I stiffened in surprise at first, then melted into the kiss. It grew deeper and we swirled our tongues together.

"Wow!," I murmured softly. She smiled at me and kissed me again, then trailed her lips down to my neck. "Mmmm....you found my hot spot..." I said, and she licked and kissed all over my neck and shoulders. I responded with a moan and she straddled my lap.

"Go ahead...touch me anywhere," she encouraged. She took my hands in hers and guided them up her waist and onto her tits. They felt full and soft in my hands as I gently massaged them. I was growing more comfortable with the situation and pulled her camisole off over her head. I was left with the sexy sight of her titties staring me right in the face.

"Can I kiss them?" She leaned forward bringing those beautiful nipples closer. I licked the right one, then the left. I felt her hands unbuttoning my shirt and start to play with my nipples. I moaned again, my mouth full of her. I loved the way she felt and sucked harder. My clit was throbbing as she nibbled on my ear while rubbing my breasts.

"Come on!," she commanded. She slid off my lap, grabbed my hand, and pulled me into her bedroom. We stood there for a bit, making out and groping each other like crazy. "Take your fucking clothes off...get totally naked for me!," she whispered seductively. I obliged, stepping out of my jeans and panties while she shed her pajama bottoms, no panties there to worry about.

All She Needed Was The Right Girl To Turn Her On...Then Turn Her Out!

"Wait, I've never actually had sex with a girl before!" I confessed. She laughed softly and licked my neck again.

"Does it look like I care?," she responded and pushed me gently onto the back. She mounted me and plunged her tongue back into my mouth, our breasts rubbing together. I was so hot at this point I thought I was going to explode. Sasha kissed her way down my body and started nibbling my inner thighs. I closed my eyes in anticipation as I felt her tiny, delicate fingers part my pussy lips.

"OH!," I gasped as she started licking my juicy clit. She circled it with her tongue, teasing it until I was obviously in an intense state of excitement. Then the naughty bitch raised her head and mockingly asked if I wanted more. "OH GOD...don't stop! Don't you fuckin' dare stop!" My hips were moving up and down trying to reach her tongue.

"You want me to lick your fuckin' pussy? You want me to push my fingers in and out of that wetness?" She taunted me in a low voice until I was about to physically cram her face back into my pussy. She bent her head again and resumed licking my slit up and down and slipped two fingers inside me.

"Oh yesss....just like that! Don't stop! Suck my pussy!" I yelled, writhing furiously. She continued licking and fingering me until I felt myself about to come. "OH yes, oh YES, I'm CUMMING, I'm CUMMING!" I screamed as I felt my orgasm rip through my body. As I grew calmer, she moved up my body and french kissed me so I could taste my juices in her mouth. "Sit on my face...I wanna taste you..." I whispered. I had lost all nervousness even though I was about to eat my first pussy. There's no way I could let her give me an orgasm like that without repaying her generosity!

Sasha slid her hips up until her glistening pussy was poised right above my face. I took a second to admire her slick, pink petals. Holding her slender thighs, I took my first taste of her. I liked it! As a matter of fact, I LOVED it! I started slowly at first, teasing her, not quite touching her clit. I felt her legs start to tremble and heard her moan with pleasure. I darted my tongue in and out of her hole for a minute, her wetness spreading to my face.

"Oh harder!," she whimpered as I finally moved my tongue up and firmly pressed it against her clit. I licked faster at her pink bud, enjoying listening to her moans of pleasure. I liked watching her titties heaving from my angle as she gasped for more. I slid my fingers up her pussy and pumped them in and out while I worked her clit. Her hips were moving back and forth, almost ramming her sweet pussy into my face. Her breath was quickening now and I knew she was close to orgasm. I pressed my fingers into her G-spot while I licked and felt her spasm.

"OH fuck, oh FUCK, lick ME, lick ME, lick ME!!!" She was going crazy while I lapped up all her cream. "Don't stop, I'm CUMMING!" She came hard, cussing like a sailor, which just turned me on even more. I slowed my tongue as her orgasm subsided and she slid off my face and lay down next to me. We smiled at each other and kissed, enjoying the flavor of our combined pussy juices.

"That shit was bananas! I loved it..." I told her honestly. She grinned at me mischievously and I knew she had been planning it for some time now.

"Me too, girl," she replied as she playfully slapped my ass.

We drifted off to sleep, nestled naked together in her bed. I don't think we slept for more than a few hours when I woke up to feel Sasha sliding her hand up and down the entire length of my body. I felt myself getting hot all over again! She was spooning me and reached over my side to cup my breast in her hand. I felt a small bite on the neck along with her warm breath. Fully awake now, I rolled over and started kissing her.

Our making out session quickly heated up as we ran our hands all over each other. She started rubbing my pussy with the palm of her hand, which got pretty lubricated from my wet juices.

"I want to fuck you," she said, looking me in the eyes. I nodded eagerly, not quite understanding what she meant, but trusting her completely. She straddled my hips and lowered hers until our pussies were on top of each other. Peeling open both our pussy lips, she moved around until our clits were touching. She started rubbing her pussy on mine and it felt so fucking good! I had never even thought to try this, but I loved the way our slippery clits collided as we bucked our hips. Our breathing grew heavier and our titties bounced like crazy as we fucked each other like wild animals. It certainly didn't take long for us to cum together, gasping and moaning all the while.

We fell asleep with our legs and arms intertwined and enjoyed a steamy, hot shower the next morning. But that's a whole other story...DEFINITELY a whole other story! Until next time...

The Pumper - An Erotic Tale...

2010-04-15T23:10:00.000-04:00

The Pumper - An Erotic Tale...

I pulled my truck into the gas station. It was one of those that stood on the brink of disrepair. It was closing down as I stopped the truck next to the pumps and jumped out. The pump attendant came out of the garage, wiping his hands on a greasy red rag. He eyed my truck with appreciation, then turned the same gaze onto me. I narrowed my eyes, pumpers are a dime a dozen.

"Just about to close for the night ma'am, but I can go ahead and fill her up for you." He had the sexiest voice, deep, but not too deep, a little bit husky and with a nice slow drawl.

"Him," I stated flatly.

"What?"

"My truck is not a her, it's a him."

"Oh." He smiled and drew closer. I wondered if he ever did anything in a hurry. "Nice truck."

"Thank you. Premium please."

The pumper pushed his hat a little bit farther up on his head and started pumping the gas. I popped the hood of the truck, then walked slowly around it, lightly tracing my fingers through the light film of dirt on the surface, checking the tires. I almost ran into him at the front of the truck. He reached out and put his hands on my arms to keep me from stumbling. "Sorry ma'am."

"It's okay." I looked up into his face for the first time, then climbed onto the pipes of the bumper and stood in the winch well. I leaned into the engine well and checked the fluids with practiced ease. When I looked behind me I noticed the pumper was staring at my ass. I added half a quart of the oil I'd been reaching for and stood up. After a visual inspection of the engine for anything out of the ordinary, I slammed the hood and climbed down.

"See you're from out of state, what brings you through here?"

"The highway." I said flatly as I pointed at the road on the other side of my truck.

"Oh," He said, then lowered the brim of his fitted and returned to the pump. I laughed at myself, realizing how incredibly rude I was being.

"I'm sorry, I don't mean to be snappish. Its been a long day and an even longer drive. I'm hot and dirty and my truck is hot and dirty too." I smiled at him as I apologized. He smiled back and pushed his cap back up. Looking at him again, I thought he was a bit more than the average pumper. I'd seen guys that looked like he did in male underwear catalogs. "'S'okay ma'am. We don't get many travelers down this way. Most people stay on the interstate and go to those fancy truckstops. They got those big cafes, modern pumps, showers and stuff."

"I like to travel off the beaten path. There is more to this world than the interstate."

He laughed. "You can't get any more off the beaten path than here."

The nozzle of the pump clicked. He spent the next few minutes finishing business and accepting payment for the gas. He handed me my change and receipt with a half smile. "If you aren't in much of a hurry, I was just headin' down to the cafe for dinner. I'd really like it if you'd join me."

Calling myself all kinds of stupid, I accepted his invitation. Instead of regretting it like I knew I would, I spent the next two hours sitting in a booth across from him actually thoroughly enjoying his company. We finally left when they kicked us out to close. I climbed into my truck, but felt oddly reluctant to close the door and leave.

He touched my hand as it hung on the opened window. "It's late to be out driving. We don't have a hotel here. There's one up the road a little, but if you like, I have a spare couch you could use. I'd hate to see a lady like you out on the road at night. I promise I'm not crazy or nothin'."

I discovered I could breach even higher levels of sheer idiocy. I found myself smiling and accepting his invitation after a mini-protest that it would cause him to too much trouble. He informed me that he lived alone in a small house off by itself, he claimed that it would be no trouble at all.

He lived in a small clapboard house with a single bedroom and a large front porch with a swing on it. Unlike his greasy coveralls, his house was impeccably clean. I pulled my truck in behind his car and hopped out with my bag. I looked around at the lawn as he led the way inside, apologizing for the mess. There were a few dirty dishes and he stuffed clothes in all manner of hiding places as we went inside. I wasn't paying much attention to his home, I was more interested in trying to see the shape of his ass in the shapeless coveralls. Something gave me the distinct impression that he had a body I'd appreciate. Down girl, I sternly ordered myself and tried to suppress the sudden sexual heat.

He let me have the shower first. Having some consideration, not to mention a fresh case of the hornies that needed to be dealt with, I took a relatively cold shower. It felt so good to be clean and in fresh clothes. I sat on the couch and combed my fingers through my hair while he took over the bathroom. I folded my dirty clothes and stuffed them into the bag, then froze. Jeans, shirt, bra, socks, shoes......no panties. I tore through my clothes and realized I'd left them hanging from the door knob after I'd rinsed them out. Oh no! I snuck back to the bathroom and listened at the door for a few minutes. Dead silence.

I assumed that he wasn't in there and went in. I was wrong. He was standing in the bathtub, completely naked, staring at my undies in al of his chocolated splendor. He didn't notice me right off, his attention riveted on the small scrap of silk and lace in his hands. I froze and my jaw dropped in shocked. He had an erection. My nipples hardened as sudden arousal gripped me. It was incredibly exciting to know that my underwear was turning him on. I must have gasped or made some noise because he turned abruptly and caught me staring at his dick. We stared at each other for what seemed like forever before he broke the spell and held my underwear out to me.

I wrenched my eyes from his midsection and met his stare. His expression was intense, hot, and heavy. Our eyes locked and I knew that if anything was going to happen I would have to make the first move. I continued to stare at him while I made up my mind. Who the hell was I kidding? There was nothing to be made up, I already knew what I wanted.

I took the few steps to him very slowly, not breaking eye contact. I lifted my hand just as deliberately and took my underwear from him. I dropped it on the floor beside me, then splayed my fingers on his stomach, feeling his muscles jerk under my fingers.

"Thank God," he said in a heartfelt murmur, then sunk his fingers into my hair and pulled me against him. Seconds later his mouth was on mine and I was tasting his tongue. I groaned and leaned into him. "You sure?"

"Positive." And just so there would be no question, "I want you now."

"Thank God," he groaned again, then helped me remove the t-shirt and sweats I'd pulled on. He backed into the shower and pulled me with him.

This shower was hot, hotter than any shower I could ever remember taking. He was as slow at showering as he was at walking and talking. He covered his fingers in soap and slowly rubbed it over every inch of skin, probing every crack and crevice. The rough pads of his calloused fingers made goosebumps rise in his wake. Taking the soap, I returned the favor. I didn't have any callouses, so I used my fingernails instead. He must have liked the feeling of my nails running lightly over his skin because he started groaning.

I couldn't resist it anymore, I stuck my tongue out and licked the water off of his chest.

"Oh fuck!" He started scrubbing the soap off of himself as fast as he could. I ran my fingers down his ribcage and delicately nibbled on his nipple. Mmm. I reached around behind him and grabbed his ass with both hands. I slowly slid to my knees, licking down his chest and stomach, brushing the front of my body against his legs.

His erection brushed against my cheek. I turned my head and opened my mouth. Above me, he said something unintelligible and slid his fingers into my hair. I slipped my tongue underneath the shaft and tested the weight of it. Running my tongue along the length from base to tip, I opened my mouth wider and took the head into my mouth. I licked away the drops of precum that greeted me before slowly sliding half of the shaft into my mouth, until it rubbed the back of my throat. I pulled my head backwards, sucking on his thick dick, until just the tip remained inside of my mouth. He pulled me off of his dick. "Wait. I wanna taste you too."

He took me by the hand and led me to his bedroom dripping wet. He threw the covers off of his bed and settled in the middle of it on his back. He smiled at me then. "On my face, sit that pretty pussy on my face!"

Straddling his head, I got onto my hands and knees. I slowly lowered my body to his, rubbing my breasts on his stomach, then sucked his dick into my mouth once again. He put his hands on my ass and pulled my pussy down to his mouth. I let go of his dick and pressed my cheek into his thigh, groaning. His slippery tongue eased inside me and licked all around. Then he pulled it to the top of my pussy, separating my lips, until he teased my clit with the tip. Seconds later, he stabbed his tongue deep inside of me again.

I swallowed his dick again, taking it deep down my throat until my nose pressed against his balls. He moaned into my pussy and started licking harder. I attacked his pole with just as much vigor, with only one goal in mind, to make him cum in my mouth. I wanted to taste every drop he had to give and then suck him back to reality.

His hands roamed along my back, his rough fingers making me squirm on top of him. I moved my head up and down, fucking him with my mouth. His hips rolled and bucked, matching my rhythm. My hips moved, rubbing my pussy against his mouth, his maddening tongue driving me faster and faster towards an orgasm that had just become inexorable.

I came first, hard and fast, drenching his face as I did. After a few moments (or was it a few hours?) of rest I renewed my attack on his dick. I wanted more. He started thrashing under me, moaning, and rubbing his face in my pussy. Seconds later, I was rewarded with a long, hot, continuous stream of cum. I managed to swallow most of it. The rest of it I licked from my lips and his dick. Under my tongue he started to harden again, I licked and sucked him until he was fully erect again.

He slid out from under me and I rolled onto my back. Grabbing my ankles, he lifted and spread my legs. Kissing the instep of a foot, he licked a long slow trail down my ankle, past my calf, across the inside of my knee, over the inside of my thigh, and ending with long, slow sucking on my pussy. Spreading my legs again, he slid in between them. I reached down, grabbed his dick and rubbed the head through the lips of my pussy until I found the opening. He flexed the muscles in his ass and slowly sank himself inside, inch by satisfying inch.

Eventually he buried himself inside me completely. He leaned over me and licked at my lips. I slid my fingers into his hair and held his head still while I licked my juices off of his face. Slowly, with sinuous movements, he began rocking in and out of me. A short movement out and an equal one in. I wrapped my legs around his waist and started rocking back and forth, harder and faster. He pulled out and stood up. I sat up, shocked at his sudden absence.

He pushed me back down onto the bed, then picked my legs up. He slid back inside with a single quick thrust. Crossing my legs at the ankles, he placed them on one shoulder, then braced himself over me with hands on the bed. He started stroking in and out of me with a speed that amazed me. Faster and faster, harder and deeper. My crossed legs twisted my inner muscles just enough to make me tighter and grip his moving dick harder. The position of my ass made him rub me deep inside in a place that made me want to scream, cry, and shout all at the same time.

I wiggled on him as best I could, which wasn't much. He nipped and licked at my legs, fucking me with a rhythm that took me to orgasm but didn't let me go. My dripping wet pussy licked and sucked at his dick, trying to get that extra bit of sensation that would make me cum, I clawed at his arms and thrashed underneath him. He adjusted his motion, adding to his hips a circular motion. That was all it took! I screamed as I came. I didn't stop either. He continued stroking in and out with a maddening pace. His face contorted with the effort of holding himself back.

Orgasm came again, rippling from the center of my pussy to the rest of my body in waves. I felt like my brain short circuited. I lost myself completely in it, unaware of anything but the ecstasy and the hard dick suddenly sawing in and out of my throbbing pussy as fast as he could move it. Above me, he was breathing like a horse at the end of a race and he was getting bigger and hotter inside me. With a long sexy groan he came, shooting hot sperm inside me with reflexive jerks of his pelvis accompanied by grunts, groans, and "aww fucks" in rhythm with his slowed pumping. Collapsing beside me on the bed, his dick slipped out and he let go of my legs.

Seconds (or was it hours? LOL!) later he opened his eyes and smiled at me. "Hi," he said.

"Hello."

"My name is..."

I just laughed and kissed him. I was happy he pumped more than my gas that night...

Have You Ever Tried Sleeping With A Married Man? - A Salacious Guide To Being The Other Woman...

2010-03-22T07:38:00.010-04:00

Have You Ever Tried Sleeping With A Married Man? - A Salacious Guide To Being The Other Woman...

I was really interested to see how the triangle between Alicia Keys, Swizz Beatz & Mashonda would play out because I know first hand the ups and downs of having an affair with a man who is taken. Shit never ends well. TRUST. Now I have NEVER (to my knowledge...LOL!) had an affair with someone who is MARRIED, but I wrote this using that title because it doesn't differ THAT much from a single woman who is having an affair with a man who is in an "exclusive" relationship. So I was inspired to write a (humorous) "guide" I decided to call "Have You Ever Tried Sleepin' With A Married Man?" You'll also notice that every section title and dispersed throughout the "guide" are song titles of Alicia Keys' as well! HAHA!

Introduction aka EMPIRE STATE OF MIND (BROKEN DOWN)
I will walk you through how the shit works. I'll tell you what to look for in the beginning, how to cope while the shit is going on and how to let go and get the fuck out of the relationship. I will give examples of what I went through and the good AND the bad that goes with it. I in no way claim to be an expert on this topic and realize that every situation is different. This is my assessment of how things work. It is NOT to be taken as a guide to how to ACTUALLY have an affair of any kind...especially with a married man! Most of it was written a LONG time ago to help me move on and as a comic release of everything I endured during my relationship with a man who had another woman in his life. I hope you all enjoy it and remember...even though it's a VERY serious topic, IT'S ALL IN FUN!

Part 1 - The Seduction aka FEELIN' U, FEELIN' ME!

You know a married man is coming on to you if he starts talking to you more. If he smiles at you and takes more interest in you than he did in the past. If he starts touching your arm or back as he talks as if to make a deeper physical connection with you all of a sudden.

In my case, the real indicator was when he offered to give me a shoulder massage in my dorm room and proceeded to also massage my back, my legs and my ass. Then he pressed himself against me to let me feel that he was enjoying it more than I expected him to. To my surprise, as uncomfortable as I was with what he was doing because I knew he was taken, I also was turned on to have this man's hands touching me intimately.

Just don't jump to conclusions though, he might just be doing it to get a reaction from you. Don't show any response at first, don't let him know what he was doing got to you. Think it through and then ask him directly before you decide what you want to do.

This might be the hardest decision you will ever make and acting on impulse could be your downfall. Ask yourself if you can handle the sneaking around and the guilt you MAY feel. (Guilt and affairs are not mutually exclusive. LOL!) The allure to him will be great. He will be good looking, charismatic, self-sufficient, funny, WELL-ENDOWED and his sexual prowess and stamina will have you seeing stars for hours on end. He will seem to be the perfect 'Samsonite Man'...his only weakness being the fact that someone has already laid claim to him in some way (be it by marriage or committed relationship). But that fact seems to matter to you less and less as you get to know him (and he charms you into a stupor) and the next thing you know you've 'fallin'. So what's a girl to do?

In my case, I held him off for 2 weeks, allowing him to come to my door begging to be with me. I let him kiss me, which sent an electrical charge through my entire body that I had never felt before and he groped me almost everyday before I gave in to temptation. I decided I could handle a short term occasional fling with him. I figured I could handle the guilt of seeing his girlfriend and talking to her. I stupidly thought that because of the situation there was no chance of getting emotionally involved.

Boy, was I wrong.

Part 2 - And So It Starts... aka UN-THINKABLE (I'M READY)!

When starting an affair with a married man, make sure the ground rules are stated outright and followed or problems may occur. This is especially important if the guy lives right next door or in close proximity.

In my case, what started out as short term, occasionally, turned into ongoing and frequent. For 3 months we had sex on the average of 2-3 times a week. And I couldn't get enough of him.

Don't ever underestimate your heart and the possibility of feelings developing for the guy.

In my case, after 3 months I was starting to look forward to seeing him as often as possible. It became about more than just sex between the both of us. I would become disappointed when he didn't have time for me, or when his girlfriend was off work and he couldn't come by. I realized I was getting hooked on him and decided to end the relationship before it got out of hand, or I ended up getting hurt.

Don't think ending a relationship with a guy who is having the best of both worlds is going to be an easy thing to do. He's not gonna let it be easy for you sweetie! Not only is it hard on you but the guy will probably not accept your decision. Be ready for what I call the "boomerang" effect.

Part 3 - The "Boomerang" Effect aka LOVE IS BLIND!

You finally realize the relationship has to end and you tell him it's over. Easy, right? Don't bet on it. He will beg, cry, tell you everything he thinks you want to hear just to hold on to you. He will keep coming back as often as it takes to break down your defenses and get what he wants from you. He may even tell you the worst and most notorious lie of them all, "I'm gonna leave her to be with you baby...you KNOW I am...I just need a bit more time to get things in order." Ugh. What a bastard!

In my case, I tried breaking it off with him over and over again. He'd stay away anywhere from a couple of days to several weeks, then be back at my door begging me to give him another chance. This went on for what seemed like forever. Each time I'd resolve to keep it ended only to give into him once again.

Don't believe a word he says. The guy will tell you anything to get his way. He will lie straight to your face and make promises he won't keep.

In my case, the guy told me "I was the best he ever had," (Okay, now THAT wasn't a LIE! Hmph!) that "I was his," that "he cared for me," and that "if his girl ever found out, he would tell her the truth and leave her right then and there." My all time favorite was the ever popular "I love you." I'm still not completely sure he DIDN'T mean that one...I believe he actually did/does love me, but because of the situation he can't express it how we both would like him to. How can something 'so simple' be so difficult? :/

And PUHLEAZE don't even convince yourself that the wife won't find out. She will, and if she lives near you, your life might be a bit more difficult from that point on. Have you seen Goodfellas? "I'm gonna tell everyone that walks in this building that in 2R, Rossi, you're NOTHIN' BUT A WHORE!" You better have good self control also, because she will say anything and everything that pops into her pretty little mind when she's trying to cuss you out. (like Mashonda) Be prepared to act like the "better person" and brush her comments off...ignore her completely if you can. (like Alicia) Do NOT let her take you out of character or make you upset! You don't want to end up in jail for fighting a bitch over a no-good ass man who don't mean either of you no good! (Swizzy?) And I can think of nothing worse than two women in love fighting over a man (who ain't shit!) while he basks in the glow of having his ego stroked! Ugh!

Have You Ever Been A 'Jane Doe'?

Part 4 - The Jig Is Up aka KARMA!

Sooner or later, no matter how careful you are, the wife will find out. Even if she knows he has cheated on her previously with other women, IT'S ALWAYS GONNA BE YOUR FAULT! YOU ARE NOW THE ENEMY SWEETIE! After all, it's easier that way...YOU aren't the one she's in love with. She might come to your door or maybe even call you on the phone and say every nasty thing imaginable to you.

In my case, the girlfriend's favorite thing to call me was "ho". She wouldn't come to my dorm by herself (She KNEW better! Hmph!), she made him come get her and stand there while she flaunted the fact that they were together to try and infuriate me. She would say things to and about me indirectly as well. It took all of the strength I could muster not to knock that silly bitch to kingdom come! That bitch ain't even know me like she THOUGHT she knew me! I was gonna go Mary Jones on her ass! Hmph!

Don't expect him to stand up for you or defend you either. He's too much of a punk bitch to do that. He's too busy trying to figure out how to kiss her ass so she forgives him and doesn't leave him. He may even add a few nasty things to what she is saying just to make her think that you are to blame more than he is. Take Jody from Baby Boy for instance. When Yvette tried to confirm her suspicions of his infidelity with one of her co-workers he said, "I ain't thinking about that nasty girl..." When CLEARLY the night before he went to her house and received oral sex. SHAMEFUL!

In my case, he would just stand there like a little puppy with his tail between his legs. The powerful, aggressive man he is in bed disappears when he's standing next to her. He acts like a little boy who got caught with his hand in the motherfuckin' cookie jar. He would follow her cue and say to me whatever she told him to say. He would state that it was over, as if HE was ending it, when HE was the one who was perpetuating the shit! Ugh! He would promise his gullible 'girlfriend' that it wouldn't happen again, only to send an apologetic text that night, come crawling back as soon as she cooled down, forgave him, and the coast was clear. Like clockwork!

I found that the best way to deal with the situation is to just let her vent and get it out of her system. Don't argue with her, don't let her get to you, don't give her more ammo to use against you. The easiest way to piss her off is to do nothing. If you don't react to what she's saying and she's not getting the satisfaction of hurting you, (which is exactly what she wants) she actually ends up looking (and feeling) rather dumb. Serves her right!

Part 5 - The "Don'ts" Of The Affair aka LESSON LEARNED!

Here are some of the "don'ts" that make the affair harder to keep hidden, or harder to live with. These are all examples of things that really happened during the time I was with him. Some were unintentional, some just plain funny, and some just totally stupid.

YOUR "don'ts":

1. Don't let him get control of the relationship, or make all the rules that he expects you to follow. You'll just end up feeling used.

2. Don't let him know that you developed feelings for him. He'll use your feelings to get you to give in to him everytime you try to end it. "How you gonna leave me? I thought you said you cared about me boo?" (This may or may not be accompanied with a puppy dog face. Don't fall for the shit!)

3. Don't believe everything he tells you. He will say whatever he knows you want to hear just to get your brain to shut down and for you to start listening with your heart so you give in once again. He may even stoop as low as telling you his best friend just had an accident and is in the hospital and he needs comforting, when he only wants to lower your defenses so you'll give him sex. I saw his best friend 2 days later looking perfectly healthy. BASTARD!

4. Don't believe anything he tells you about the bitch! *clears throat* Excuse me...I mean his wife. He'll make it seem as if she doesn't understand him, how she's cold in bed or doesn't want sex, how she doesn't listen to him or care about his needs. He wants you to feel sorry for him so he once again can get his way with you. He'll even tell you how he enjoys talking to you because you listen to him and don't judge him, that you understand him. He just likes the attention.

5. Don't spend money on gifts for him or make them from your heart because all he'll do is say he can't take them or he'll give them away, or throw them away so his wife doesn't find them. Or he'll stupidly keep a CD of naked pictures of you that you made for him and his wife will find it. DUMBASS!

HIS "don'ts":

1. Don't try to avoid the neighbors from finding out about the affair or seeing you come to my place by doing alot of stunts and extra James Bond, Casino Royale-type shit...like trying to climb through my window! That's alot more obvious than just walking through my door!

2. Don't program my phone number into your cell phone, memorize it! I don't want that bitch callin' me and your wife can't dial it if it's not there. Have we not learned from Tiger? And don't EVER let that bitch come to my motherfuckin' buzzer! *in Mo'Nique voice* LMAO!

3. Don't come by if you gotta rush the time we have together to meet up with her. Nothing will make me feel like an easy piece of pussy faster than a 20 minute from the time you get here till the time you walk out the door quickie.

4. Don't tell lies you're not going to remember telling me! I'm not your wife and I'll remember everything you say to me and I'll catch you in the lie real quick. TRUST!

5. Don't ask me to come to your place for sex when your wife is off work, has a key and you don't know how soon she'll be back. Giving you head with my shirt unzipped in your basement laundry room might be exciting, but hearing your wife walk in the door upstairs and racing for the back basement door while zipping my shirt is not something I want to do...more than once! Hmph!

6. Don't use the woman's friends or kids to get to her. Dropping off gifts and being nice to her friends and/or kids is a low way to endear her to you. She'll appreciate the gesture but knows what you're trying to do.

Looking back on most of this I can laugh now. I was so young and naive then. Some of the things hurt me to the core. The promises and the lies hurt the deepest. If I tell you I don't want promises or for you to lie to me, I mean it. When you do make promises and don't follow through it hurts more than if you never said it in the first place.

Part 6 - The Big Payback aka WAIT TIL YOU SEE MY SMILE!

Even if the guy is the one who starts the affair and keeps it going, you know the wife has more than enough reason to hate you and say nasty things to you. Sometimes though you just have to do little things to even the score once in awhile. I mean, it's only fair, right?

In my case, it was satisfying to relieve some of the pent up anger at the 'girlfriend' by having hot sex with him in their bed, hopefully leaving a wet mattress in my wake. Having sex in as many rooms of their house as he's willing to as if to claim the house as yours, or adding showers with him either before or after sex and using her towels to dry off with.

When you're slightly fed up with him there are ways to get even with HIM also!

In my case, I would leave notes on his car during the night for him to find when he left for work, sometimes she would see them first and he had to deal with explaining or trying to hide them. My all time favorite thing to do was when he would leave the room we just had sex in after straightening up the area so she wouldn't notice and I would pull several hairs of my extensions and drape them over the bed pillow or wherever for her to find. This works best if your hair color and hers are different or the hair length is different. Or discreetly spraying his pillows with your perfume...that's another one that made her a little upset. What's worse than coming home or to your man's place and smelling/sensing that another woman has been there? Hey, whatever works!

Just don't be too obvious about what you are doing or he'll end up pissed at you. A little retaliation can go a long way in this type of relationship to keep you feeling validated. Yay!

Final Thoughts aka A WOMAN'S WORTH!

Well, I think I covered most the major issues that can go along with having an affair with a married man or "pullin' an Alicia" on a man who is otherwise spoken for. LOL! I chose not to include kids (in cases where he may have any) because that opens up an entirely different can of worms. When his children are involved not only could you potentially be responsible for taking hubby away from wifey...but daddy away from the kiddies and signing both him AND you up for Baby Mama Drama 101! Who in the fuck wants that? That's a class that your ass can't just up and withdraw from! LOL! Because if he actually DOES leave her you'll probably spend the duration of your relationship hearing about how she won't let him see his kids now and how miserable they are without their father around...and knowing you had a hand in that. Ugh...D For Drama!

Falling in love with someone special can be a wonderful thing. Falling in love with a married man or a man who is otherwise involved can also be wonderful (albeit unconventional) but there are many drawbacks to it as well. You have to have a clear and realistic understanding of some things. You're not always gonna be number one. You won't get all of his time. Sometimes, you won't even be a big priority of his outside of the bedroom. You may spend alot of the time feeling lonely or like he doesn't care about you, and in most cases, he doesn't.

But then there are the occasional "fairy tales" where the "Alicia" actually wins, gets the man and everything works out. But you must understand that her case is extremely rare and as of my writing this his divorce is not yet final. And even though they have been spotted at an album release party and a red carpet on each other's arm, he could still return back to his wife and young son at ANY time...leaving Ms. Keys with nothing but 2 hit albums and a bunch of memories, broken promises and lies to show for it. How many times have we seen the Lifetime movies where the man at the last minute tells the mistress, "I can't leave her now...she's going through a rough time and I have to be there for her..." or "My family needs me more than ever right now. My children need their father." Hey, it happens!

If you feel you can deal with all the ups and downs in this kind of relationship and 'that's how strong your love is,' 'go ahead.' Just remember the outcome will include someone getting hurt. Whether it be the wife or you, someone will have 'heartburn'. And NOBODY likes 'sleeping with a broken heart'...or an empty bed! So go into it with your eyes wide open, no expectations from the guy and if possible a lock on your heart.

In my case, I have no regrets for the affair, no regrets for falling in love with him, and no regrets for finally doing what was best for me - giving him up. Sometimes 'when you really love someone' it's your only choice. I will love him for the rest of my life, even though it means being miserable without him. He'll always have a part of me because I learned so much about myself through what we had together. I learned what I want and don't want out of a relationship and a mate. I learned how to know the difference between a casual and meaningful relationship and how to deal with each accordingly. I learned how to pick myself up in the aftermath of heartache and I'm better for it because now I know what love is...and what it's NOT. I HAD to let him go so he could live his life the way he feel he needs to. At least until he finds that his girlfriend is no longer giving him everything he requires out of a relationship...or a woman. My prayers are with him.

This was written to give a bit of insight into this kind of relationship, not to influence anyone into doing or not doing it. It's simply a guide, a 'wake up' call and a cautionary tale of sorts, from my point of view, after being there and doing that. Because we outnumber men radically, most of us will most likely end up sharing a man (especially in college! LOL!)...most of the time without our knowledge. But if you ever find yourself in a situation where you are AWARE "your" man is spreading the love around, take it from me, cut your losses and cut HIM...loose too! LOL! Any man who can't give all the love he has in his heart (or in his pants!) to ONE woman faithfully, he doesn't deserve the love you possess in your heart OR IN YOUR PANTS! You're worth more than that 'wreckless love' and any man you're with should echo that very sentiment.

Ecstasy - An Erotic Poem...

2010-03-22T02:03:00.000-04:00

Ecstasy - An Erotic Poem...

Thinking of you makes me touch,
Slow circles, some pressure, too much.
My fingers just seem to know how,
To gimme much pleasure right now.

My heart beat quickens, my breathing's fast,
I change it up often so sensations will last.
Harder and faster, I increase the pace,
The pleasure I feel just shows on my face.

My lower body tingles, my muscles so tight,
Release of this frustration is almost in sight.
Muscles spasm, my body jerks,
And this is how an orgasm works.

My body relaxes, sex juices splash out,
I lay there satisfied, wet, hot and worn out.

If you could see it, you'd have to agree,

My fingers know the way right to ecstasy.

The Make Up Test - An Erotic Tale...

2010-03-17T01:14:00.004-04:00

The Make Up Test - An Erotic Tale...

"Time's up, pencils down! Thank you for playing The History Game, ladies and gentlemen," Mr. Walters joking announced as the shrill whistle of the school bell echoed down the corridors outside his classroom. Desperately trying to fill in one more blank or squeeze out that last essay, students groaned, pencils snapped and papers shuffled. "Come on, come on, you've had plenty of time," Mr. Walters taunted, smiling. "Diamond, please collect the exam materials."

The pretty student-teacher snapped to attention, her pigtails flying out as her head whipped around to focus on Mr. Walters. "Yes, sir!" she replied, coming out of her daydream. She'd been sitting at the front, facing the class all period, but hadn't been paying attention. Really, there wasn't much to do when you're proctoring an exam, and she'd forgotten to bring her own schoolbooks so she could take advantage of the time to study. She'd spent most of the period toying with her hair and playing with the hem of her pink plaid pleated skirt.

Now, though, she sprang to her feet and started up and down the rows, collecting the students' papers. She worked quickly; Diamond wanted to please Mr. Walters so he'd turn in a good review to her college professor. As a second-year education student at the local university, this was her first experience in an actual classroom. She'd expected to teach younger students though, not the class of high-school seniors to which she'd been assigned. Diamond had started college young, and now, at 19, was only a year older than her students.

Her little pink sneakers squeaked on the tile floor as she turned down another row. "Terrence, you need to stop writing and turn in your papers," she stated sweetly, stopped in front of a student's desk.

"Come on, cut me some slack, it's your fault I'm not done anyway," he demanded with a surly tone before slamming down his pencil and shoving his papers at the perplexed teacher's aide. Diamond frowned, but continued down the aisle.

Having collected each student's exam booklet, Diamond presented them smartly to Mr. Walters. "Here you are, sir!" she beamed, bright brown eyes imploring his favor.

"Thank you, my dear," he smiled, taking them from her. "I've got to jet to a staff meeting. Please clean up the room and lock up on your way out." Mr. Walters stuffed the exam papers into his briefcase and made for the door.

"Yes, sir," Diamond responded, eagerly. She turned towards Mr. Walters's desk and began straightening and sorting the few papers on his desk as the students filed out the door behind her.

Diamond hummed to herself while she worked, thinking about the party she was going to that night. Her freshmen year had been a mostly uneventful and she really hadn't hooked up much that semester either. Diamond heard the door close, and the room was silent. She finished tidying up Mr. Walters's desk, and turned around.

Diamond jumped, startled. She expected to find an empty classroom, and instead found herself face to face with Terrence and four of his friends. She recognized Maurice, Tony, Quincy, and Wayne. They stood shoulder to shoulder, their arms were crossed about their chests and they had stern looks on their faces.

"Diamond. We need to talk," Terrence said sternly. "Why did you do that?"

Diamond was taken aback. "Wha...what are you talking about, Terrence?" she asked with a little fear in her voice. Her hand by her side gripped the hem of her skirt.

"We all just failed that test because of you," he asserted. The other boys nodded their heads in agreement.

"I...I don't understand," Diamond stammered. "I didn't do anything!"

"Bullshit you didn't! You sat up here all class long, right in front of us, crossing and uncrossing your legs, playing with your skirt, twirling your hair, tugging on your shirt. What the fuck? How am I supposed to concentrate on fucking history questions when you're up here teasing us like that?" Terrence demanded.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean...I mean, no, I didn't! I wasn't teasing you!" Diamond pled in her defense. Her inquisitors took a step forward. The boys on either side of Terrence came closer, now forming a semicircle around her. Diamond took a step back and bumped against the desk, causing her breasts to bounce under her tight pink tank top. "Oh!" she exclaimed, putting her hands back against the desk to steady herself. Her breasts pressed against the fabric of her shirt.

"Right, you just didn't realize you were wearing a miniskirt and flashing us all your panties. And you didn't realize your shirt was two sizes too small for them big ass titties you got. Well that makes it all better then, now don't it, boys?" Terrence said sarcastically. Maurice grunted. Tony smiled.

"No, I....I've got to go I've got a lot of work to do and I..." Diamond started, but Terrence cut her off.

"It can wait."

"Look, what...what do you want?" Diamond asked, afraid of the answer.

"Not much," Terrence replied. "But I spent the whole damn class period almost getting to see your panties. Your skirt kept flipping up, but never quite enough. Well, I failed my fucking test cause of you, so now I want my damn prize. Let's see up your skirt." Terrence demanded.

"What?" Diamond asked. "Hell no, you can't see my panties!" she insisted. "You get out of here right now before I tell Mr. Walters!"

"Look, you can threaten all you want, but it's your word against ours. You better just do what we fucking tell you!" Terrence demanded. "Lift your fuckin' skirt up." Diamond could tell he was serious. His eyes were set, his gaze was fixed; he wasn't joking around.

"Look, if I lift up my skirt, will you get the hell outta here?" she bargained. Diamond was certainly a party girl and there were lots of guys around town who'd already had a glimpse (or more!) up her skirt, so what difference would a few more make?

"Come on, do it," Terrence insisted again. The room fell silent. Diamond slowly looked from boy to boy. Each one had the same steel gaze and hungry eyes. Diamond swallowed. Slowly, she sat back on the table. Her hands went to the hem of her little pink skirt. The boys leaned in, eager for a better view. Nervously, she inched the pleated fabric up her thighs. Little by little the hem of her skirt climbed up her shapely legs, until at last her pink lace thong came into view. Diamond's skirt was now bunched just above her shaved pussy and each boy had a good view of her tiny panties. The shape of her pussy lips was clearly visible underneath the flimsy fabric.

"Okay, there, you've seen my panties, now go," Diamond demanded. The boys didn't move. Diamond let her skirt drop to cover herself and started to slide off the desk. The boys stopped her.

"Not just yet, Diamond," said Maurice, the boy on her left, grabbing her arm.

"Get the fuck off me!" Diamond demanded.

"Look, I ain't gonna hurt you," Maurice said. "I'm gonna have to go to summer school now because of you. You better make it up to me. I wanna see your titties."

"Yeah, I want to see them, too," echoed Tony from the other side.

"No!" Diamond insisted. "I ain't gonna flash you! This needs to end right now before I...I mean, before you do something you'll regret!"

Terrence spoke up. "Diamond, be reasonable. We just lost our summer vacation because of you. Just pull down your shirt and take off your bra. Let us see your titties and then we'll be outta here. I'm sure lots of guys have seen them joints, so it ain't that serious."

Diamond stared at him. She knew she couldn't run, and she didn't want to make things worse. "Okay, but that's it...after that it's over." Tony and Maurice helped take the straps off her tank top and push them down her arms. Diamond's tight shirt peeled down her body, exposing the pink lace bra that encased her ample young breasts. Diamond was breathing hard, a little from excitement, but mostly from fear. Five of her students were about to see her half-naked.

Now that her shirt was bunched safely out of the way around her tiny waist, the boys started on her bra. Luckily, the clasp was in the front. Terrence stepped forward and popped it open, freeing Diamond's D-cup titties. Maurice and Tony slid that from her arms, too, as Terrence cupped one breast in each hand. Diamond gasped and her breasts heaved. "No, no, Terrence, no touching, just look and then go..." Diamond pleaded breathlessly.

"Shhh, Shhh, Diamond, it's just for a minute, they so nice. You got nice titties, I just want to touch them for a minute..." Terrence stated flatly, eyes transfixed on his hands palming Diamond's heaving chest. He slid his hands back and forth, toying with Diamond's heavy breasts. He tweaked and pinched her nipples, which grew in size rapidly under his treatment.

"No, please, that's it..." Diamond begged with raspy breath. Terrence released her breasts. Now Maurice and Tony, who each had a grip on one of Diamond's wrists leaned forward. Each took a nipple into their mouths and sucked. "Oh, God!" Diamond gasped as the boys' tongues flicked across her sensitive nipples. "No, please, that's enough, stop, y'all need to go now, please..." she begged as they bit gently and pulled her nipples with their teeth. Diamond panted heavily and bit her lip. She felt herself getting really turned on by all the attention.

Terrence reached for her panties now. Diamond felt his fingers probing under her tiny skirt.

"Wait!" she screamed. Diamond slammed her legs shut and pushed forward, trying to force an escape. The boys were quicker, though. Maurice clapped a hand over her mouth, and he and Tony pushed her back onto the table. Diamond squirmed and kicked. Quincy and Wayne each grabbed a bare ankle and pulled Diamond's slender legs up high and spread them wide apart. The boys were too strong; as much as she tried, Diamond couldn't close her legs. Now she was flat on her back, jet black pigtails splayed out over the desk, beautiful brown eyes wide, gasping into Maurice's hand. Maurice and Tony each held a wrist, and with Quincy and Wayne on duty with her legs, the student-teacher wasn't going anywhere.

Terrence stepped forward between her spread thighs. "Fine, bitch, we'll do it the hard way. Let's see that pussy!" Terrence grabbed for her tiny lace thong and pulled it roughly to the side, exposing Diamond's shaved slit. He ran his hand up and down its length, playing with her pussy. Diamond whined and moaned, half terrified and half thrilled. Sure, she was a party girl, but she hadn't counted on getting fucked by five of her students today. How far were they going to go? How far did she want them to? "What a tasty little pussy!" Terrence grabbed a chair from the first row of desks and sat himself down in front of the tease's wide open cunt. He wasted no time with a long wet lick from the bottom up. Diamond jerked and spasmed. "That's right, you like that, don't you, bitch?" Terrence smiled.

Terrence licked and sucked on Diamond's pussy. First, he stabbed his tongue in as far as it would go and swirled it around wetly inside the young girl's pussy. Then he pulled his tongue out and sucked each of her pussy lips into his mouth, pulling them away from her body. Then he turned his attention to her clit. With both hands he spread her pussy open, pushed up the cowl and exposed her hot little button. Terrence flicked it with his tongue. Diamond spasmed. Then he gave it a little nuzzle. Diamond's scream was muffled by Tony's hand. Finally, Terrence sucked Diamond's rock hard clit into his mouth, tongue flicking rapidly across it. Diamond thrashed about on the desk like a woman possessed, and her body responded, flooding her pussy with juices. All the while Maurice alternately bit and sucked one nipple while pinching and squeezing the other.

Diamond couldn't believe what was happening to her. The feelings that surged through her body were incredible. Terrence ate her pussy expertly, his tongue dancing and sliding over her engorged clit. Maurice's teeth nibbling on her nipple sent electric shocks through her. Quincy and Wayne ran their hands over her soft smooth legs, kneading and rubbing as they went. Diamond's students filled her body with intense pleasure, but she didn't dare submit, or she knew she'd find herself fucked mercilessly.

Terrence stood up. "That's better," he said with a devious smirk. "Now this wet little slut is ready for some dick." Diamond heard a zipper and strained to see what was going on at the other end of the table. Not that she didn't already know, of course. Two men were holding her down while two more spread her legs wide open. Her plaid miniskirt and tank top were both bunched around her waist, and her tiny panties were stretched to the side, exposing her wide open and dripping wet pussy. Diamond's eyes went wide when she saw the nine-inch monster Terrence produced from inside his jeans. He pumped it a few times with his fist. Beads of precum glistened at the tip of his weapon and then spread out, coating the shaft. He stepped forward.

Diamond thrashed from side to side as Terrence introduced his thick dick to her wide open cunt. He touched the tip to the folds of her pussy, and a shiver ran through Diamond's body. Terrence laughed. "You want this dick, don't you girl?" he demanded. Diamond just looked at Terrence, eyes wide, while her young cunt ached for his hard dick. Terrence slid his dick along the outside of her wet pussy.

Terrence motioned to Tony. He leaned down close to her face, and said, quietly but forcefully, "Don't scream." With that he removed his hand from her mouth, but grabbed her throat instead, holding her firmly.

"Wait, I..." Diamond begged, gasping.

"Come on, girl, you know you want it," Terrence teased, slapping his dick wetly against Diamond's pussy. "Won't it feel good to have this dick slide up your wet little pussy?" he asked.

"Errrmm, uhh, please, Terrence, oh, it's too big, please, wait..." she trailed off incoherently as Terrence slapped his dick against Diamond's pussy again before presenting the head against her opening. She wanted it so bad but couldn't bring herself to say it. Diamond sure didn't say no, though.

"Well, Diamond, this is what you get when you tease," Terrence told her as he pushed his dick into her pussy. Diamond's pussy lips spread wide to accommodate his impressive girth.

"Oh God, yes, yes, yessssssss!" Diamond moaned as Terrence slid his dick all the way inside her.

"There you go, slut, that's what you wanted, isn't it? A big hard dick filling you up?"

"Oh, Terrence, oh yes that feels so good," Diamond gasped as Terrence started rocking back and forth. "Oh God it's so big, so big..." she moaned. Terrence sawed his thick dick in and out of her sopping cunt. Diamond thrashed about on the teacher's desk.

"Damn, girl, your pussy feels so fucking good! Can you feel my dick slide all the way up in you?" Terrence told her as he picked up his pace. He gripped her hips, fucking her hard. Maurice kneaded and sucked on her tits, squeezing them while pinching her nipples.

"Yes, Terrence, oh, I can feel it! No, we shouldn't this is wrong. We could get in trouble..." Diamond babbled incoherently, overwhelmed by the sensations filling her body. The sounds of her moans mixed with the wet slapping noise produced as Terrence slammed his dick into her pussy filled the room. Terrence's dick filled her up. Diamond moaned and bit her lip. She couldn't believe this was happening right in Mr. Walters's classroom! It was intensely erotic how easily she'd let herself get into this position.

"There you go, Diamond, that's a good girl," Terrence told her as he pounded into her. "Your pussy is so hot and wet around this dick." Terrence grunted as he fucked her hard, making her titties bounce.

Diamond's chest heaved, trying to draw breath. Each time Terrence's dick slammed into her she released a high-pitched squeal that pleaded for mercy. "Pleaseeeeee!" she wailed. Her cries only encouraged the boys more. Terrence pounded her harder while the other boys waited their turn, eyes filled with lust.

"Damn, she lovin' it!" Quincy exclaimed.

"Fuck yeah," replied Tony. "I'm gonna fuck the shit outta her!" Tony removed his hand from her throat and grabbed a breast. Maurice reached for the other one, and both boys abused Diamond's tender breasts, squeezing them, slapping them, and pulling and pinching her swollen nipples.

"Uh, fuck, oh, uh!" Diamond whined between thrusts of Terrence's hard meat into her dripping wetness. Diamond raised her head to witness her violation at the hands of her students. She saw five faces consumed with lust—lust for her tender young body, and lust that she knew would not be sated until each of them had fucked her. The thought of five hard dicks fucking her, one after the other, pounding into her and then filling her pussy with hot cum elicited a gasping moan from the hot schoolgirl. Her eyes rolled back in her head.

Maurice and Tony were clearly fixated on her breasts, as they reveled in sucking on her sensitive nipples, all the while maintaining a firm grip on Diamond's wrists, keeping her powerless to interfere. Wayne held her right ankle, and ran his hands up and down her slender leg, massaging her smooth calf and soft thighs. Quincy still held her other ankle firmly, keeping Diamond's legs in the air wide apart, but his gaze was concentrated on her juicy pink pussy, as he watched her swollen lips expand and contract, conforming to Terrence's dick like a glove.

"Yeah, take my dick in your fucking pussy girl!" Terrence hissed at her. He re-adjusted his grip on her hips for more leverage and slammed his weapon into her, filling her completely, coaxing another cry from the helpless schoolgirl. His gaze never left hers.

Diamond was consumed with lust, but was also afraid. Was she really a tease? Is this really what she wanted? Did her subconscious mind lead her to tease these boys, and to tease the other men around her, hoping that some man (or men) would finally take her, use her and fuck her? She fucked around a lot at school, but never with a group of boys, and certainly not at work!

Terrence interrupted her train of thought. "You ready for it, baby?" he teased, withdrawing. Diamond's pussy slowly contracted, but stayed open, still, stretched and dripping. Diamond moaned loudly. Her pussy felt so empty now. The cool air gave her a chill as it ran across her open pussy, causing her to shudder. She whimpered and whined. "Come on, Diamond, you want my cum in your wet ass pussy?" Terrence slapped his thick, hard dick against her clit. Diamond thrashed on the desk, but couldn't move far with the boys holding her down.

"Oh, God, please, please," Diamond whimpered and begged.

"Please what, Diamond? Huh? Tell me!" he asked, grinning. "Tell me what you want," Terrence slapped his dick again against her clit.

"Please, Terrence, not in my pussy..." Diamond managed halfheartedly. Terrence slid the head of his dick up and down her gaping cunt.

"Sorry, baby, but if you're gonna tease us like that, you're gonna have to get used to a cunt full of cum," he told her, smirking. With that he thrust forward, burying his shaft inside her hot wet pussy. Diamond cried out in shock and intense pleasure. Terrence stroked in and out quickly a few times, building steam. He reached up to Diamond's outstretched bare ankles and took them from Quincy and Wayne, and, when he had her legs firmly under his control, he lifted and spread them even further before slamming like a plunger into her steaming pussy. The two boys took a step back, as did Tony and Maurice, anxious to watch the show, but leaving Diamond to concentrate fully on what Terrence was about to do to her.

"Mmmmmmm! Oh, oh God!" Diamond cried as Terrence fucked her mercilessly, grunting with each thrust. Her titties bounced wildly, and the intense pounding threatened to push her off the desk. Instinctively her hands grabbed for the edge of the desk. "Oh, God, oh, God, oh, God, oh, God!" Diamond squealed, now holding herself steady against Terrence's assault. Her pussy was on fire.

"Pound that pussy, T!" cheered Quincy, stroking his dick as he waited for his turn.

"Oh shit, look, she's fucking him back!" laughed Maurice. Diamond realized that he was right; her arms were pulling herself back against Terrence, helping him fuck her harder and faster. She cried out in alarm, then bit her lip to keep from screaming. Diamond knew if she screamed, she would be screaming for more. She held on for dear life.

Terrence slammed against her, his face contorted, and he grunted forcefully with each impact of his pelvis against hers. "Get ready for it, bitch, here it comes, I'm gonna fill up this pussy real good for you!" he growled through clenched teeth.

"Terrence!" Diamond begged between moans. She made no move to stop him, though, and her hands continued to aid him, pushing her pussy back against his dick.

Finally, Terrence howled, hands tight on Diamond's wide-spread ankles, dick slamming in and out of the helpless schoolgirl's wet pussy. Diamond felt it immediately. A hot rush of juices flooded her cunt. Terrence's semen splashed against her cervix, and sloshed inside her steaming box, churning as Terrence continued to saw his throbbing dick in and out of her. Diamond threw her head back, closed her eyes and moaned. Over and over, Terrence's dick twitched and spasmed, and released load after load of hot cum into Diamond's pussy.

Terrence kept thrusting, still forcefully, but not as frequently. When he was spent, finally, he withdrew. His softening dick plopped wetly on the teacher's desk. He lowered the girl's ankles until her thighs rested on the table, and then let her little pink sneakers dangle off the edge. Her legs were still spread wide, her cunt gaped open, stretched out of shape by the awesome fucking she'd just received, and pearls of white cum glistened on her engorged lips. Terrence stepped back.

Diamond's chest heaved. Her full round tits rose and fell rhythmically as she panted, gasping for breath. Her nineteen year old pussy overflowed with the hot sticky cum of her eighteen year old student, and four more boys readied to take their turn.

The girl didn't have much time to recover. She felt two hands grab the pigtails on either side of her head and another set of hands on her ass, rolling her onto her side. She opened her eyes and saw it was Terrence holding her head. He was crouched besides the desk, and his eyes were inches from hers. Her mouth hang open as she tried to recover her wind. Terrence leaned forward and kissed her passionately. Their tongues intertwined and Diamond moaned as she and the boy who had just fucked her shared a sloppy kiss.

Quincy ran his hands over Diamond's phat ass, kneading and rubbing her flesh. Then he drew his hand back and slapped it, eliciting a yelp from the young girl. "Damn you phat as shit!" he told her. Quincy tugged her panties out of the way and ran his hand along her dripping pussy. Diamond whined, bit her lip, and wiggled her ass at him, wordlessly pleading with him to take his turn with her. Quincy produced a guttural laugh, spanking her again, then gripped her cheeks firmly with both hands. He thrust his hips forward, and buried his dick inside Diamond's spread-open cunt. "Oh yeah!" he groaned as his full length impaled the gorgeous young girl spread across his teacher's desk.

Diamond cried out, arching her back and gripping the table's edge. "Oh, God yes!" she howled. Quincy grinned and slapped Diamond's ass as he pounded her into the desk. Diamond yelped and her firm tits and black pigtails bounced with each thrust. "Please, yes, oh God it's so good, yes!" Diamond moaned delightedly, and tried to spread herself open wider for him, desperate to feel Quincy's thick dick as deep inside her insatiable pussy as possible. The other boys looked on anxiously, awaiting their turn with the tease.

"You like that, don't you, Diamond?" Quincy demanded, spanking her again. He loved the way her little plaid skirt bounced each time he slapped her ass.

"Uh huh," Diamond managed, pushing herself back against him. She grunted and groaned, relishing each thrust into her wet pussy. "Uh, yeah, come on, give it to me!" she begged. Quincy smiled and looked down to stare at Diamond's perfect pink pussy lips parting each time his thick shaft speared the horny girl.

Quincy held her ass down with one hand and clutched for her pretty black hair with the other. Still pounding her soaking wet pussy, Quincy pulled her hair back and leaned forward, bring his mouth level with her ear. "Your pussy is sooooo wet for Quincy, I see. I'm going to fuck the hell outta you," he hissed at her. Diamond groaned and thrust herself back against him. Now he pushed her head down to the table and thrust harder, fucking the little schoolgirl savagely.

Wayne stepped forward and took hold of Diamond's hair from Quincy. He leaned in close, and looked into her glazed-over, lust-filled eyes. "Are you a good dick-sucker, Diamond?" he asked her demandingly.

Diamond's breath came in short gasped, but she managed a timid "Uh huh." in reply. Truthfully, she was well-known around the frat houses as an expert dick-sucker.

"Good. Then suck this dick," he commanded her, gripping her pigtails one in each hand. He stepped forward and aimed his hard dick towards her mouth. Diamond parted her lips obediently and wrapped her tongue around his thick meat. She supported herself with one hand, and brought the other up to stroke Wayne's hard dick as he thrust it in and out of her wet mouth. Diamond moaned lustfully, and lavished Wayne's dick with her tongue, swirling it wetly around the thick shaft. The other boys watched the schoolgirl get fucked from both ends over their teacher's desk, as they stroked their dicks in anticipation.

"Mmmmmm, that's a good girl!" Wayne groaned, sliding his dick slowly in and out of Diamond's warm wet mouth. The little dicksucker moaned lustfully, and looked at him as best she could, anxious to please. Wayne controlled her motions easily with the tight grip he had on her hair.

Quincy fucked Diamond steadily. Each impact of his skin against hers echoed throughout the room. "Come on, man, hurry up!" Tony intoned, losing patience. "I want my turn."

"Don't worry, this bitch ain't going nowhere," Quincy replied, slapping Diamond's ass. She jumped slightly in reponse to the resounding smack. "You gonna give it up to all of us, ain't you baby?" Quincy asked her, rubbing Diamond's phat ass as he pumped his dick in and out of her wetness.

"Mmmm hmmm!" Diamond mumbled affirmatively around Wayne's dick. Diamond had already resigned herself to her fate, and was now intent on enjoying every second of it. Of course she'd fantasized about just this situation, wondering what it would be like for man after man to have their way with her, fucking her again and again and filling her steaming cunt til it overflowed. She certainly didn't expect it to happen today, not at the hands of her students, but since she already had one load of hot cum in her pussy, she wanted MORE! She pushed back against Quincy as best she could, balanced on the tip-toes of her little pink sneakers.

Tony busied himself by reaching over to play with Diamond's firm breasts. The busty sex fiend moaned appreciatively as the young man pinched and pulled on her sensitive nipples. Maurice took hold of the other one, and Diamond relished the attention, loving each time Quincy or Wayne slammed their dicks into her.

Diamond's juicy pussy squezzed around Quincy's dick and he was have trouble controlling himself. His dick twitched each time Diamond whimpered and purred under his assault. Quincy held her hips tightly, plowing the little slut's pussy with steady strokes. "Mmm, yeah, you nasty girl, you gonna make me cum!" he told her, bearing down on her pussy. Diamond wiggled her ass against him and moaned encouragingly. She wanted to egg him on, to beg him to fuck her harder until he filled her pussy with hot cum, but she couldn't speak with her mouth full of Wayne's dick, and he controlled her with a firm grip on her pigtails.

"Do it, man, fill up that bitch's pussy!" Terrence encouraged Quincy, laughing. Quincy held tight to the naughty schoolgirl's hips and reared back. His dick slid nearly all the way out of Diamond's pussy, so only the head was left inside. Then he slammed forward, pounding his dick balls-deep into the slut's juicy cunt. He repeated this over and over again, fucking her faster and harder each time. Diamond moaned and bucked, relishing the sensations as she licked and sucked on Wayne, worshiping his dick with her mouth.

That was all Quincy could take. "Uh, take this dick bitch!" he bellowed. Pounding furiously, his dick erupted, and load and after load of hot cum poured into Diamond's pussy. "Yeah, uh, that's it, I'm cummin' inside this pussy!" he grunted. For the second time that day, Diamond felt a student's hot cum pour into her gaping pussy. She squealed around the hard dick filling her mouth. Quincy's dick worked Diamond's cunt, filling it to overflow. Rivulets of the juices in Diamond's pussy ran all the way down her smooth legs and even into her little pink tennis shoes.

That was enough for Wayne. He gripped Diamond's pretty black locks tightly and thrust his hips, fucking his dick in and out of the girl's mouth. His body tightened, his dick twitched, and Diamond could feel he was getting close. "Come on, come on, bitch, make me cum! Make me cum in your mouth! Come on!" he urged her through clenched teeth. Diamond sucked and slobbered all over Wayne's dick, desperate to earn her reward. Her hand flew over his shaft, her tongue snaked around the head, bathing it with attention, while her eyes begged him to give her a mouthful of hot nectar. She whined and moaned encouragingly.

"Oh yeah here it comes, baby! Here it comes!" he yelled, fucking the sweet schoolgirl's pretty face fiercely. Diamond felt his dick throb in her mouth, and the first blast of semen hit the back of her throat. It was quickly followed by another, and then more. She tried to swallow, but it was too much. Diamond choked and gagged, and a mouthful of hot cream spilled out of her mouth and down her chin. Wayne pulled his dick from her mouth and, still holding her hair tightly with one hand, pounded his dick vigorously with the other, coaxing still more hot blasts of stick semen from his shaft. The intense streams criss-crossed her face, splattering cum on her face and neck. Recovering her composure, Diamond strained to catch all she could in her mouth.

When the final spasms stopped, Wayne thrust his dick again into Diamond's mouth, allowing her to milk out every last drop of him. She sighed appreciatively, bathed his dick with her tongue and swallowed all she could. "Oh, yeah, that's a good girl!" Wayne told her, sliding his softening dick in and out of her mouth a few more times.

Quincy, spent, finally withdrew and came around the table to offer his dick to the cum-covered schoolgirl. Diamond greedily accepted it with a mumbled "You tasted so good."

Tony and Maurice sprang forward now, eager for their turn. "Oh, man, you guys made a mess of her ass!" Maurice laughed when he saw Diamond's pussy, stretched open and dripping with cum. "You oughta see this end!" Tony responded, standing in front of her. "Wayne hosed her face down real good!" Diamond giggled and flashed Tony a cum-covered smile.

Maurice didn't waste any time. With one thrust, he buried his rigid dick in Diamond's oozing pussy. "Oh, yes!" Diamond cried. "Damn, yeah that's good! Finally! I've been wanting to fuck you all year, girl!" he said, smacking Diamond's phat, round ass. "Mmmmm, then you better fuck me good!" the already well-fucked student-teacher replied. "Come on, pound this pussy baby!" Diamond grunted and moaned, pushing herself back against Maurice, desperate for him to fuck her deeper and harder.

"Fuck, you my little nasty bitch, ain't you?" Maurice said with a smile. He smacked and squeezed Diamond's ass while he pounded her. "Oh, yes!"

Tony grabbed hold her hair and slapped his dick wetly against her face a few times. "Suck this dick real good for me girl!" he commanded her. Diamond readily obeyed, tongue slithering out to taste his thick meat. "Awww shit! Suck that dick girl!" he moaned as he slid his shaft into her hot, wet mouth. Diamond moaned appreciatively, making loud slurping noises as she inhaled her fifth dick of the afternoon.

Tony steadily fucked her mouth while holding onto her hair, and Terrence, Quincy, and Wayne stood off to the sides, smirking at her.

"Oh, fuck, yeah!" Maurice groaned as he bottomed out in Diamond's pussy. "Damn that's tight!" He started to pull out, but then pushed it back in. Maurice pounded Diamond from behind hard and fast, alternately spanking and kneading her ass. Diamond screamed and moaned excitedly around Tony's dick.

"How that pussy feelin' Tone?" Terrence asked, slowly massaging his dick back to life.

"Pussy feelin' GREAT!" Maurice told him. "Hot, wet and tight as fuck!" Maurice grunted and slammed his dick into Diamond a few more times. Diamond rocked her ass back and forth against Maurice, making sure his hard dick touched every inch of her.

Diamond propped herself up on an elbow and used her hand to stroke Tony's dick as it speared in and out of her mouth. Her full lips stretched around his thick meat, and her tongue surrounded its shaft. Diamond's lustful brown eyes smiled at Tony as she sucked his dick with vigor. "That's so fucking good, baby," he told her, hands gripping her pigtails while his hips steadily thrust his dick in and out of her hot wet mouth. Diamond giggled and swirled her tongue around him again.

Tony pulled out and stroked his dick against Diamond's face, smearing precum across her cheeks. "Have you ever deep-throated a dick before, Diamond?" he asked her. "Uh huh!" Diamond replied smiling, remembering a frat party the year before. She'd been pretty drunk at the time, and that probably helped her relax, but the boy she'd been with came over and over from her deep throating him. Diamond couldn't remember ever swallowing more cum than she did that night, although the way things were going today, she thought she might just break a new record.

"Hold up, Maurice," said Tony. Maurice complied, no longer pounding Diamond's pussy, but slowing to a steady rhythm. Maurice rubbed her ass cheeks, smiling as he savored the sight of his dick at work, inches below her pleated skirt.

"Okay, get ready to put it all the way down my throat!" Diamond said excitedly. Her pussy gushed just thinking about having one dick in her pussy with another all the way down her throat, while three more boys looked on. Diamond breathed deeply and opened her mouth, relaxing her throat. Tony held onto her pigtails tightly, and slowly pushed his dick into her mouth. When Tony's hard dick impacted the back of Diamond's throat, she gagged. Tony withdrew, and pushed it in again. Diamond gagged again, but Tony pushed in further this time. Diamond gagged and coughed, and the next time, Tony's dick made it all the way down her throat. Tony gripped her hair tightly, his balls resting on Diamond's chin. The other boys gathered close to watch their teacher take a dick down her throat.

"Oh, that's so fucking good baby!" he exclaimed. Diamond timed her breaths, gasping and heaving, slobbering over Tony's dick as it fucked her hot little mouth. Now that Maurice and Diamond had their rhythm, Maurice bore down, too, slamming Diamond's pussy. The schoolgirl was being slammed from both ends. Tony's hard dick speared into her throat each time Maurice's dick pounded into her pussy.

The boys couldn't keep it up for long...and neither could Diamond. She'd never had an experience so intense as this and she felt her climax building. Diamond whimpered each time Tony's dick pulled far enough out of her throat for her to breathe. It was apparent they would all cum...and soon. Tony was first. The hot girl's tight throat and velvet tongue were too much for him to take!

"Yes, yes, yes, suck it bitch! Suck that goddamn dick!" he growled, fucking Diamond's mouth like there was no tomorrow. Diamond felt his dick twitch, and then it was out of her mouth, inches from her lips, spasming and spewing stream after stream of hot cum all over her pretty face. Tony's hand flew over his dick, while his other hand firmly gripped her hair so she couldn't move. Diamond lapped greedily at Tony's cum desperate to catch as much as she could in her mouth, whimpering and grunting animalistically as she did.

Diamond then began to lose control. Her whole body began to shake, her pussy flooded and her eyes rolled back. She collapsed on the table screaming. "Oh FUCK yes!" she howled, "Give it to me! Give it to me! Give it to me! Fuck me boy! MAKE ME CUUUUUM!" she begged, holding on for dear life. Maurice held Diamond's hips and slammed her pussy with lightning fast strokes.

"Take that shit!" he growled, bearing down until he, too, exploded, pumping load after load of cum into Diamond's tightness. "FUUUUUUUUCK!" Maurice rasped through clenched teeth. Diamond screamed, climax spasming through her body as she felt Maurice's massive load splash deep inside her body.

Finally, Maurice slowed to a stop as Diamond collapsed on the desk, gasping for breath. Maurice, flushed and spent, withdrew from Diamond's pussy with an audible "pop." Cum began to drip down past her still-engorged pussy lips. Her pretty face, flushed, dripped with cum. Diamond slowly raised her head and opened her eyes. "Oh...we ain't done with you Diamond," Terrence told the cum-drenched schoolgirl. He, Quincy, and Wayne slowly stroked their recovered dicks and eyed her hungrily.

Diamond slowly rose up on the table. Her disheveled pigtails hung besides her cum-streaked face. Diamond's big titties heaved up and down as she tried to catch her breath. Her tiny pleated skirt and pink tank top bunched around her waist, and globs of sticky cum dribbled from her well-fucked pussy down her legs, past the lace thong pulled down to her knees, towards her tiny pink sneakers. Diamond slowly licked the semen off her lips, while another tendril of cum hung from her chin. "You boys want me, huh?" she asked lustfully, biting her lip and sliding a finger along her cum-covered cunt. The boys nodded. "THEN COME AND GET ME!"

The boys all approached her, their hard dicks leading the way as Diamond shuddered and moaned...ready for the next round.

CLASS DISMISSED!

Nikki's Cummin' Out Party - An Erotic Tale...

2010-03-04T09:28:00.001-05:00

Nikki's Cummin' Out Party - An Erotic Tale...

For several months, my new found love had been taking a fair amount of good-natured ribbing from his friends about the new lady in his life, me. From what Wesley said, as far as his buddies knew, I was nothing more than an air-head aerobics instructor he had met at the Y, whose best qualification was that of being a great fuck. Little did they know, but this twenty-eight year-old was actually the junior partner in one of the largest CPA firms in the area who happened to find leading an exercise class three evenings a week to be the best way to keep in shape. To set them straight, Wesley and I planned a little party to "introduce" me.

The weather on this particular Saturday could not have been more ideal: temperature in the low eighties, clear blue skies, plenty of sunshine and low humidity. As planned, I made my grand entrance by arriving at Wesley's place about twenty minutes later than the rest of the guests, driving my little brother's black Jeep Wrangler. As I turned into his driveway, I reached down and hiked-up the hem of my green mini-dress (well past mid-thigh), to give his buddies sitting on the front porch, a perfectly unobstructed view of my well-toned, nicely-tanned legs.

It was all I could do to keep from laughing out loud at all the dirty comments and catty whispers of Wesley's good friends and their wives as I deliberately fumbled with the seatbelt.

Then to really set things off, I strutted my ass over to my baby and treated him to the wettest kiss imaginable. The moment was priceless! Especially when Wesley's best friend Calvin got dapped up by another of Wes' friends after he whispered that I could fuck him silly anytime I wanted. He made sure to say it loud enough for me to hear and out of his wife's earshot.

With our set-up complete – everyone convinced that I was the ultimate brainless bimbo – it was time to turn the tables on Wesley's unsuspecting friends. First, was poor Calvin.

"Calvin, I'd like you to meet Nikki Scott." Wesley said.

"My pleasure." he said.

I offered my hand for him to shake. Calvin took my hand and held it, to his wife, Stephanie's, obvious displeasure.

"Nikki Scott." he repeated, "That name is familiar."

"It should be." I said, in my sexiest voice, "We've got a date to see each other next week."

Stephanie's face flushed with anger.

Calvin immediately released my hand.

"Relax Stephanie." Wesley said, "Its not what you think."

"That's right." I said, my tone turning to that of the professional woman my baby Wes had come to know and love, "My firm has the contract to audit The Washington Herald and next Tuesday we will be reviewing the expense accounts of Calvin's investigative reporting group..."

And so it went. First the come on, then the slam. Priceless! Although several of the wives absolutely refused to believe I was a junior partner at my firm, my *ahem* quick wit and (obvious) intelligence easily won everyone over.

Anyway, by the time the party began to break up, it was pretty much unanimous that I was the perfect match for Wesley – both intellectually and otherwise. In fact, a couple of his friends actually apologized for the comments they had made about me being nothing more than the casual plaything. But as for Calvin, as he was leaving, he quietly whispered to me that I could still: "Fuck him silly anytime I wanted." But then quickly added, "As long as Stephanie and Wes never find out." You should have seen him blush when I whispered back: "Be careful what you ask for. You might just get it!"

Oh well.

By the time everything was cleaned up and the last remnants of the party were put away, the most glorious sunset imaginable was beginning to unfold across the sky. Wesley and I moved out on to the deck to enjoy it. For a long while we just stood there hand-in-hand staring off into the distance.

"The perfect ending to a perfect day." I said.

Wesley took me in his arms and stared into my eyes. "Who says the day's over?"

I smiled my most wicked smile, then treated him to a sensual kiss. "I was hoping you weren't planning to send me home all HOT . . . WET . . . and HORNY!"

Wesley's hands drifted down to my ass. Slowly he worked the hem of my dress up to my waist. I wrapped my arms tightly around his neck. We began kissing again, savoring the taste of one another. Teasingly, he traced the path followed by my bright-red thong-panties. I squeezed my thighs tightly together, denying him access to my pussy.

"Not yet." I said, "There's something I need to do first."

"What could be so important?!"

"This."

Before Wesley knew what was happening, I had backed him into the house, and up against the dining room table. "Just relax...and enjoy." Seductively, I tugged down the zipper of his jeans. I then slipped my hand inside and grabbed his dick, freeing it from its denim prison. Slowly, I settled to my knees. My grip tightened. Without warning, I began to jerk him off. Then, once more without warning, I stopped. I pressed my lips past the head of his dick and began to take him deep into my mouth. My tongue was everywhere. It slid nonstop up and down his entire length as he threw his head back in ecstasy.

My lips did their sensual dance with the head of his dick. With the palm of my hand, I pinned his shaft upward, against his belt buckle. Using only my tongue, I freed his now-heavy balls.
One by one, I took them in my mouth and sucked. My tongue rolled them back and forth. Again, I began squeezing his dick in my hand. Keeping his balls in my mouth, I began jerking him off again. Faster. Harder. My hand was a blur as he began to moan. I released his balls and began devouring his dick. Wesley was on the edge. I knew it. I curled my tongue around his dick and began bobbing up and down his thickening shaft. It was more than he could take. His dick exploded, shooting his load to the back of my awaiting throat. Hungrily, I swallowed every drop of him without hesitation.

"When you've recovered," I said, licking the last of his cum from my lips, "I'll be waiting upstairs..."

It took Wesley a good ten minutes to recover sufficiently enough to climb the stairs to the master bedroom. *What can I say? I'm a BAD BITCH! Hmph!* When he stepped inside, I was waiting – still dressed – stretched out in the middle of the bed, with the most erotic soundtrack playing in the background.

"Strip for me." I said.

This was a first for Wesley, but after the phenomenal head he'd just received, how could he possibly refuse? So strip he did. His act was nothing that would have him headlining a male review, but his appreciative audience of one hung on his every move.

"Very nice." I said, once my baby was completely naked, "Now, its MY turn."

Wesley stood there a bit confused as I slithered from the bed and began my own performance, one that I'd been practicing all week. Admittedly, I was nervous. Too nervous, looking back at it. I hurried. In what seemed like an instant, I was wearing nothing but my heels. I was angry with myself. I'd planned this so well!

I quickly regained my composure. He hadn't noticed my frantic pace at all and was enjoying himself immensely.

I clasped my hands above my head and set my breasts swaying seductively. Wesley just stood there. Staring. Slowly, I sauntered over to him. I dropped my arms around his neck as we shared another kiss. Wesley slipped his arms around my waist, lifted me off my feet, carried me to the bed and ever so gently laid me down.

"Time to return the favor." he said.

I scooted back onto the pillows. Wesley crawled between my legs and forced them slowly apart. I closed my eyes and let my mind wander, imagining all the perfectly naughty thoughts that had to be running through Wesley's head. His warm breath made my pussy tingle. I could feel my outer lips getting full, my juices seeping out. Gently, Wesley peeled my pussy lips apart. God was I ready! Suddenly, almost forcefully, Wesley pressed two fingers past my hungry pussy lips and coated them with my honey. Slowly, he traced the folds of my outer lips upward to my hard little clit. Using only his fingertips, he stroked my clit, pushing back its hood. I tried to squirm away from his electrify touch, but had nowhere to go. All I could do was moan out my delight.

With his two pre-cum coated fingers, Wesley held me open and proceeded to run his oh so talented tongue along the folds of my pussy's lips. Hungrily, he pressed his mouth tight against me and began to tongue-fuck my defenseless little pussy. His tongue was like a piston, moving in and out. Purposely, he avoided my hard little clit. It was agony! Instinctively, I took things in my own hand and began to frantically stroke my clit. Playfully, Wesley nipped at my fingers, until I reluctantly pulled them away.

"Oh God Wes! Make me cum please!" I pleaded

Wesley began to lick hard, pressing up against my clit. My legs began to shudder. He took my clit into his mouth and started to suck. This motherfucker was incredible! The harder he sucked, the more my legs shook. I was lost in orgasmic bliss. My head was spinning. All I could hear was the echo of these primal sounds filling the air. I remember wondering: Where are they coming from? Then I remember realizing: They're cumming from me!

I heard myself cry out.

"Yes! Yes! OH GOOD GOD YES!"

For what seemed like an hour, I kept cumming, as Wesley kept sucking. Finally, my orgasm began to subside. As it did, Wesley crawled up along side of me and pressed his lips to mine. I welcomed his kiss and as soon as I did I could taste my own juices on his tongue. Delectable.

"Ready for more?" Wesley asked.

"Always."

"Then get those legs up!"

Obediently, I spread my legs wide and raised them over my head. Wesley knelt before me and took hold of my ankles, spreading me even wider as he raised my ass off the bed. In one quick thrust he entered my tight wet pussy. With wild abandon, he began to fuck me...fuck me hard. There was no question, we were both like animals in heat. All that mattered was getting off.

He took me hard and fast. His hips and balls slammed against my ass. With each thrust, the slapping sound of flesh hitting flesh filled the air.

Each thrust brought another cry of pleasure from my lips.

"Ungh. Ungh. Ungh!"

In one quick motion Wesley brought my legs together and hugged them tightly to his chest. My pussy squeezed tightly around his dick. It was fabulous! Slowly, my baby began fucking me, this time with a rhythm designed to make us both last forever. It was incredible! With each thrust, Wesley nudged the head of his dick deeper into my pussy. I kept drawing my legs (and him) closer to my chest.

This new position was truly a test of Wesley's flexibility. Bent forward at the waist, his weight still resting on his knees, mine against his thighs, Wesley's ability to deliver his thrusts with any degree of force or speed was unquestionably limited.

"What's the matter lover?" I teased, "In too deep?"

"You tell me."

"Not deep enough."

"Are you serious?"

"Absolutely! That beautiful big dick of yours has a long way to go before it hits bottom."

"We can't have that, now can we?"

"Not if you want to make me cum all over that dick..."

"Then get on your knees. I know the perfect way to fill up that sweet little pussy of yours."

Since I knew exactly what Wesley had in mind, it didn't take me very long to free myself from my lover's hold and get into position for the deep-fuck I so desperately needed.

"Okay, babe." Wesley said, "Put your weight on your forearms."

I gave my ass a little wiggle and dropped down so that my right cheek was resting against the mattress. Wesley moved in behind and slipped his thick dick into hungry pussy. He then placed his hands on my shoulder blades and pressed down.

"Let me know if I go too deep."

"Don't worry. I will."

Wesley drew all but the head of his dick from my pussy, then slowly pushed in until his pelvis was pressed firmly against my phat ass.

"Yessssssss!" I hissed.

That was all Wesley needed to hear. Like a man possessed, he began fucking me for all he was worth. Each thrust was quick and deep. His thick, glorious dick stretched me to the limits and pushed me closer and closer to the edge with each deliciously smooth stroke.

His heavy balls swayed side to side and front to back, dancing off my thighs and the mound of my pussy. It was absolutely incredible! There I was: soaked in sweat; my supersensitive nipples rubbing the soft cotton of the bedsheet with every bump and grind of my lover's hips.

Wesley kept up his pace.

Harder.

Deeper.

After what seemed a near eternity, he let out a low grunt and buried himself deep in my pussy.

That was all I needed. As soon as his white-hot cum hit the back of my pussy, I began to cum...and cum...and cum!

The next morning I awoke to the most gentle spoon-fuck imaginable. Though I'm not sure how, Wesley had managed to roll me on my left side, push my right leg tight to my chest and slip his most wonderful dick inside me from behind.

"Good morning my dear." he said without missing a beat, "Hope I didn't wake you."

"Baby," I said, "you can wake me like this anytime you like!"

Three months later we were married. And since that day, I've lost count of how many times I've started my day with that fabulous fuck of a wake-up call! Hmph!

Nikki's Surprise - An Erotic Tale...

2010-03-03T19:48:00.004-05:00

Nikki's Surprise - An Erotic Tale...

Of the select group of men I have invited to my bed, Wesley is by far the most attentive. His willingness to put my pleasure ahead of his own is quite refreshing; and his ability to read (and fulfill) my desires is miraculous. And his body is RIDICULOUS! HOT chocolate complexion, muscular chest, strong arms, flat abs, BIG DICK and a fantastic ass! But most importantly, his willingness to play in (and out of) the bedroom, makes him a prize like no other.

I'll tell you about one of our most recent escapades...

Picture it. It's late August, on a warm, but comfortable Saturday afternoon. Wesley and I had been invited to a party at the rather lavish home of this senior exec of a prestigious CPA firm that was trying to convince Wesley to come join their staff. The only upside to the offer, was the significant increase in pay: a credit, that was more than offset by the miserable two hour commute (each way) that would cut deeply into our playtime. So why did Wesley even consider the job? I never said he did. But the party, well, that was just too good for either of us to pass up.

The invitation said casual dress. For Wesley, that meant navy Levis Dockers, a bright-white pocketed tee, and his favorite suede dress shoes. For me, it meant a red mini-dress, white stockings, and four-inch-high cherry red pumps.

The ride to Mr. Price's house was long and boring, so to break the monotony, I decided to play a little game that always drove my Dad crazy on those insufferable trips to Aunt Pauline's house.

"Are we there yet?" I teased. "Almost." Wesley replied. "How much longer?" "Not much."

I let a moment or two pass, then asked again: "Are we there yet?" "Almost."

Another moment or two went by and again (in my best whiny voice) "Are we there yet?" "Do you want me to stop the car, pull down your panties and give you a good spanking?" "You can't...I'm not wearing any. I'm not wearing a bra, either."

Wesley shot me this shocked look. "WHAAAAAAT?!" "You heard me. No panties...no bra." I opened the top three buttons of my mini-dress and flashed Wesley a quick peek. "See?" I slowly covered-up, and fastened the third button, leaving the top two open. My lover smiled, and shook his head. "I thought you caved-in a little too easy. So...what sexy surprises do you have in store for tonight?" "You'll have to wait and see..."

We arrived at Price's shortly after one. The party was already in full swing. If you can call it that. Our host immediately gave us the grand tour, introducing us to everyone, always referring to Wesley as: "our soon-to-be corporate tax manager."

Finally, we were left on our own. "Can we go now?" I whined. "Nikki, we ain't even ate yet. And besides, I thought you had a surprise or two planned." I reached down and opened the bottom four buttons of my dress, stopping one button short of unveiling my newly-shaved pussy. "I'm glad you reminded me," I said with a wink. "Now, to find a good place to sit down." "How about one of the directors chairs on the deck?" Wesley suggested. "Excellent! But which one? Who should I give a cheap thrill to?" Wesley looked around for a second, then pointed. "Him. The young kid with the glasses sitting by himself." "Perfect!" I gave Wesley a quick kiss, then strutted my stuff over to the unsuspecting young man.

"Hi." I said. "Hello." Carefully, I slid back into the tall director's chair and slowly crossed my legs. My dress fell open. I could feel the cool air brush against my pussy. "Lovely party, isn't it?" I said. "Yes it...it...it is." "Is something wrong?" I asked. "Nnnno. Everything's fine." I almost laughed in his face! The poor guy was trying desperately to keep from staring at my delicious looking pussy, but every time he tried to make eye contact, he couldn't get past my near-naked breasts. I leaned forward to give him a better view. "How long have you been with Price and Associates?" I asked. "What? Oh. Ummm. Only about a month." "Do you like working there?" "Uh...Oh. Yes. I mean, its okay."

"My name's Nikki, what's yours?" "My name? My name...uh, Ray." I glanced down at Ray's crotch and began to stare at his growing bulge. He caught me, and suddenly turned five shades of red. "Excuse me." he said. "I, I, better go. I haven't thanked Mr. Price for inviting me to see your, I mean inviting me to the party." "What you better do," I said, soft enough for only Ray to hear, "is find a place to jerk off."

As Ray stumbled away, Wesley came over and sat down next to me. "You're terrible!" he said, "That poor guy is never going to be the same." "We can only hope." I said. "And now that I'm all warmed up, I think it's time we go try out the Master's Suite." "Are you serious? You want to fuck in Price's bed?" I reached down and rubbed the growing bulge in his dockers, "Yeah...I wanna have a private party of our own. You UP...for it?" I asked. "With a little help from your sexy ass, I'm sure I can rise to the occasion!"

I took Wesley's hand and lead him into the house and up the back stairs. The second floor was deserted. Like a couple of sex-starved teenagers we hurried down the hall, into the master bedroom and quickly locked the door. I grabbed Wesley and started kissing him passionately. His tongue pressed past mine and explored the far reaches of my mouth. My head began to spin. I felt cool air caress my bare ass. His talented fingers slipped inside me. An eternity seemed to pass as he fingered my pussy. Our lips finally parted. "Lay down baby. I wanna eat your pussy." Just the words I wanted to hear!

"Should I get naked first?" I asked. Wesley pushed me back on the bed, then dragged my ass to the edge. A quick toss sent the hem of my dress up around my waist. "No time for that. I want your pussy now!"

This man squatted at the foot of the bed and took hold of my ankles. In one swift motion, he spread my legs wide apart and hooked the heels of my pumps over the footboard of the bed. Then, without warning, he speared me with his tongue. The feeling was electrifying! He withdrew and began tracing the folds of my outer lips with the tip of his tongue. I was fucking delirious. His technique was pure insanity! I was at the edge.

My fingers dug into the down comforter that graced our most genial host & hostess's four poster bed. Wesley flattened his tongue and pressed up hard against my clit. Instinctively, I began riding his tongue. I couldn't hold back any longer. I started to cum. Hard. Somehow, this man kept his mouth glued to my pussy! Kept up the pressure. A loud moan escaped my lips. Suddenly, I remembered where I was and fell silent. I strained my ears listening for the footsteps I was sure would come to investigate my carnal cry of pleasure. All I could hear was the pounding of my heart.

"Get on your knees. I wanna fuck." Slowly, my head began to clear. Even more slowly I unhooked my heels, got on my hands and knees and crawled to the center of the bed. My legs got weak just THINKING about all that dick Wesley was about to give me. The inner walls of my pussy still quivered from my last orgasm. Wesley gathered my dress so that it lay in a crumpled heap in the small of my back. I looked back in anticipation. Slowly. Deliberately. My baby moved into position behind me. He smiled a most devious smile, loosened his belt, opened his dockers and let them slide down. His beautiful dick was already hard. Roughly, he took hold of my hips and entered me in one smooth motion. The feeling was glorious!

Slowly...ever so slowly, he withdrew from my pussy, then thrust back in hard...and fast. A mini-orgasm made my pussy grip his big dick even tighter. Again he withdrew, only this time, a bit faster. Again, he thrust inside hard and fast. His pace began to build. Harder. Faster. HARDER. FASTER. I couldn't believe how totally turned on I was! It was incredible! With each stroke, I could feel the head of his dick gently teasing my sensitive clit. I wondered how much more I could take.

His pace quickened. His grip tightened around my waist. My breasts were swaying wildly inside my dress. My nipples grew painfully hard. The friction created as they rubbed the soft cotton was unbearable. I needed to cum. I needed to cum now. I needed HIM TO MAKE ME CUM! Desperately! I felt his balls brushing my inner thighs. Chills raced through me. Suddenly, he pulled me back hard and he slammed his dick into me as far as it could go. "OH FUCK! NIK, YOU SO FUCKIN' WET GIRL! I'M BOUT TO...MMMM...I'M CUMMIN'! FUUUUUUCK!" His dick began to fill every square inch my pussy with hot cum. I couldn't hold back any longer. My pussy began to milk his dick as my body rocked and spasmed in orgasm.
Our bodies still joined, Wesley slipped his arms around me just below my breasts and hugged me tight. I reached down and eased his softening dick from my pussy. He cupped my left breast and gave it a gentle squeeze. "We better get the fuck out of here," he whispered.

As quickly as we could, Wesley and I tugged and fussed our clothes back into place and made our exit: leaving behind a slightly rumpled bed (wet spot and all!) to show our hospitable hosts we appreciated and enjoyed the party.

"Now that I've had my desert," I said once we reached the safety of the back deck, "let's check out the buffet. I'm starving!"

After two trips through the serving line, Wesley and I said our goodbyes, thanked Mr. Price for the wonderful time, and promised to let him know whether or not Wesley would accept the position the following Monday. The formalities done, we got in the car and beat a hasty retreat...to this little motel we'd passed on our way in, to pick-up exactly where we'd left off. Maybe I'll tell you about that too...some other time.

A Shower For One - An Erotic Tale...

2010-02-14T04:33:00.002-05:00

A Shower For One - An Erotic Tale...

I come home after a long day at work and just want to feel some hot water spray over my body to help relax me. I walk in the door and holler to see if you are home. I take my heels off at the door and start to shed my clothes on the way to the bathroom. You must still be at work.

I turn on the water and get my towel, sitting it on the bathroom counter. Sticking my hand in to test the water, it's a little on the hot side, but knowing it will relax me I step in and under the spray. I lean forward, letting the hot spray hit my back and neck. I stand there for a few minutes just letting the hot water work its magic.

I turn and let the spray hit my face, then back up and let it hit my breasts and stomach. Sighing, I decide I better do something besides just stand there using up all the hot water. Relaxed now, I put my head under the jet of water and start to wash my hair.

Once that's done, I reach for my favorite lavender body wash and the body sponge. I started washing my arms, my legs and then I started washing my breasts. Mmmmm, that feels so good. I put the sponge on the shower rack and start rubbing my hands all over my breasts. Slipping my fingers over my soap covered titties, my nipples begin to harden. I pinch and pull at the nipples as a moan escapes my mouth. I roll the nipples between my fingers...my pussy starts to throb, getting excited.

With naughty thoughts of you going through my head, my hands roam all over my body. What would you be doing if you were in the shower all by yourself? I bet you would be stroking your dick, having some thoughts that are just as dirty as mine are right now...maybe even dirtier!

I can feel my juices seeping out of me at the thought of you stroking your dick. I step under the showerhead and watch as the soap cascades down my body. I take one nipple and lick it, taking it into my mouth as I suck it hard again.

I reach down with my hand and start to rub my pussy. Spreading my legs, I slide a finger into my wetness. Thinking about you stroking your dick and what I wanna do to you...

My finger slips in and out of my pussy as my other hand massages my nipples, rolling them between my fingers, pinching and pulling....

I moan and add a second finger inside my pussy. Breathing faster as thoughts of you masturbating keep running through my mind. I move my hand so both of them are between my legs. One is still pumping two fingers inside me, my hips moving to meet them and force them deeper into my pussy. The other one starts to rub my clit, moving over it gently...back and forth, slowly, with just the right pressure.

Still with the image of you in the shower playing in my mind, I can feel my orgasm start to build. Can you picture it? My fingers going in and out of my dripping wet pussy, the water running over me as I rub feverishly all over my clit.

Me knees start to shake as I think of sucking your dick in the shower. I know it is coming now and my hands start to move faster. I'm wanting, needing to taste you. I feel it getting closer, my finger moving faster over my clit, my hand pushing my fingers in me as far as they will go...my muscles start to grab my fingers and squeeze them.

I envision deep throating you entirely as both the water from the shower and my tongue make your dick warm and wet all over. I bite my bottom lip to stop the scream that I know is coming. I think about licking and sucking your balls as you tell me not to stop. I push my fingers deeper as the orgasm starts to take hold of my body and my knees start to give. I can almost feel your balls tighten in my hand as you explode, your nectar filling my mouth and throat.

This image takes me over the edge and I slide down the shower wall as I start to cum. Sliding my fingers in and out of me, my body shakes from the orgasm as my juices squirt onto the shower floor. I swear I can actually TASTE your cum on my tongue! I flick my finger over my clit a few more times, each time my body shudders, but I don't want to stop the feeling just yet. I moan softly as my body completely relaxes. I take my fingers out of my pussy and stare at them in amazement. Smiling, I sit and wait for my strength to return so I can stand and finish my shower.

When you walk through the door, I know you'll help make my fantasy a reality. Won't you?

The Specialist - An Erotic Tale...

2010-01-28T03:51:00.000-05:00

The Specialist - An Erotic Tale...

My job is something most people wouldn't understand. My field is stress management. Companies call me when the stress level of their employees becomes an issue. I LOVE my job. I make lots of money and I really enjoy helping people. I'm SO good at what I do they call me The Specialist...cause I ALWAYS get the job done. Guaranteed.

Today I'm dressed in black thigh highs, a tight black skirt and a very low cut red sweater that clings to me in all the right places. My hair is in a French twist, my makeup applied perfectly. I smile at myself in the mirror as I turn and get ready to leave.

I show up at my assignment a little early to check the place out. I'm to help this company with ideas on how it can improve and talk to the employees to find out why morale is so low...after all, happy workers are hard workers, right?

I stand in the huge lobby and notice there is nothing to make a person feel comfy, not even a picture or a plant. Just white walls and metal chairs. SHEESH! I stand looking around for over five minutes before the receptionist asks if she can help me. Not a good sign. The list in my head is growing rapidly. I look over at her and smile.

"I sincerely hope you can, I am here to meet with Mr. Daniels." I reply.

"Oh." She says as the smile on her face fades. "Ummm, take a seat and I will see if I can find him for you."

I turn and sit, taking out my notebook and making notes. As I am turning the page I hear footsteps on the old tile floor. Another note to make. I bend over and start writing again.

I must have got caught up in my improvement notes as I hear someone clearing their throat. I look up and notice a young man standing in front of me. I smile and say "Hello."

The man sticks his hand out for a shake. "Hi, I am Mr. Daniels's assistant, he is in a meeting and asked me to show you around."

I take his hand and looking into his eyes. "That works for me. I'd appreciate a tour."

We walked around, he showed me all the basic things and answered the questions I had. We ended up in his boss's office. Again, a plain office with nothing to make you feel welcome, like the rest of the building. "Mr. Daniels should be here in a minute." His sidekick told me as he backed out of the room.

"Okay." I say and walk over to look out the window. I have so many things going through my mind, this place needs a lot of help. Good thing the owner of the company is paying a lot for my services, I think.

"Miss?" I hear behind me.

I laugh a little as I jump. " You can just call me Jade." I reply as I turn around and look at the man standing behind me. "And you must be Mr. Daniels?" I ask
.
"Yes, ma'am." He said with a smile "We are all ready for you in the conference room, if you will follow me."

I nod as I start to follow him.

We walk into a room that is different from all the others. I see a nice big table, soft and comfy office chairs, blinds and curtains on the windows and a counter with refreshments. Nothing like the rest of the building I saw. I turn to look at the people around the table. Sitting straight up looking at me with boredom written all over their faces. But that is not all I notice, not a single woman is at the table. I think as I go back quickly in my mind, the only woman I have seen in the building was the receptionist in the lobby.

I give the guys my best sexy smile and sway my hips as I walk to the front of the room. When I turn around and face the men at the table I notice more smiles and brighter faces. Oh yes! This is going to be easy to fix!

I place my hands flat on the table and lean over, just enough to give them a nice view of what I have to offer. "Hi, I'm Jade Simone, and I was hired by your boss to do something about the stress in this company," I said. As I stand and turn around, I bend down and pick up my briefcase off of the floor, knowing my skirt will give them a little show of what I am wearing...and what I'm not! I smile as I take my time, giving them plenty of time to look.

I turn around and see now I do have everyone's attention. Good I think to myself at least something will stick with them when this is over. After setting it on the table I walk over and twist the blinds to let in some real light. I continue around the room swaying my hips and joked, "You guys aren't afraid of a little sunlight are you? It will make you feel a little perkier to have the sun shine in rather than the harsh fluorescent lighting. Trust me."

I walk over to the door where Mr. Daniels is still standing. "Are you joining this meeting today sir, or do you have other things to do?"

"Oh no, I will be on my way. Just wanted to make sure you have everything you need." I smile sweetly at him. "I think we will be fine here, just a few things you should know before you go. I do not like to be interrupted for any reason. Also, this door is to remain shut until I am finished here. Will that be a problem?"

"That is fine. I believe your boss told me your rules when we spoke and I passed them on to all personnel."

"Good! Then we are ready to get this started. Goodbye, Mr. Daniels." I say as I shut the door behind him.

I turn around and all eyes are on me, just the way I like it. "Okay guys, first thing first," I say as I walk back up to the front of the room. "I know you guys have had a hard time lately and I want to help you out. I have a few questions to ask so that I may complete and submit my report." I place my elbows on the table and lean over cupping my face, making my shirt gap open and give them another look.

"First, I need to know what you guys would like to see around here. I am sure you guys all have some suggestions."

I see one of the men smiling and looking right down my shirt with a big grin. Oh yes, he is a good one to call on right now. "You sir, with the brown tie and brown eyes, tell me what you would like to see around here."

"More of what you have." I heard him say. All the men nod in agreement.

"I noticed there are not any females here, why is that exactly?"

I hear someone else answer. "Mr. Daniels is afraid we wont do our work." I look over in the direction of the response. Taking a closer look at the 10 men sitting, I notice that the sidekick is not in the room.

I raise my eyebrows. "I see...What else?" I say as I get up and open my case. Taking out my laptop, I bend over the table and begin typing my notes.

Before long the guys are comfortable and starting to get up and get refreshments. I feel a slight brush on my ass from somebody's hand. I let it go, thinking nothing of it. Not two minutes later I feel another hand graze my ass. I feel my pussy start to get wet...Crap! This just aint gonna do. I spread my legs a little hoping that will help. I can feel the air on my pussy as the guys walk behind me.

"So I think that about does it." I say as I feel another passing hand. I look up at the guys sitting at the table, only to notice there are none left sitting. What the hell? I stand up and turn around.

I try to contain my smile and laughter as I look at all the guys leaning against the counter faces red as can be, hands trying to cover the bulges in their pants. "Do we have a problem I need to know about boys?" I say as I hop on the table. I scoot forward closer to the edge, causing my skirt to hike up my legs. Knowing what I am doing to them, I spread my legs a little more than a lady should. "Well?" I ask again, licking my lips and sticking my chest out.

Someone clears their throat, I hear a groan from someone else. "Guys, I understand that it has been hard working here, but I promise it will be better." I say as I scoot off the table and stand in front of one of the men. I reach out and move his hands.

"What can I do to prove it to you guys?" I ask seductively, as I run my hand over his hard dick. "Do I need to show you guys I mean it right now?" I say. I turn and walk down a little more. I can feel how wet my pussy is getting just thinking about all the fun I can have with these men. I see one guy who is not even trying to hide his bulge, so I go and stand in front of him.

"Mmm! You look like a guy who needs some convincing." I say as I grab his pants and undo the button and zipper. I pull them down enough to let his dick spring out. I smile at the size of it and whisper "Nice." I bend down, sticking my ass in the air and spit on it beforetasting him. "Mmmmmm..." I moan with my mouth full of dick.

I feel my skirt get pushed up and a wet tongue on my pussy. "Awww shit!" I hear someone say. "She isn't wearing anything under it."

I smile and take the dick out of my mouth. "No bra either." I return to the dick in my hand. The guy's hands reach down my shirt and finds my hard nipples. He strokes them a couple of times before pinching and pulling them.

I take his dick all the way into my mouth and down my throat. I moan against it as the feeling of someone's tongue on my clit and the pinching of my nipples start to make my pussy ache for dick. I lick the dick for a moment before I turn to the guy licking my pussy and ask. "Can I get into a better position for some real fun?" I stand up and take my sweater and skirt off, noticing all the guys have their dicks out and are stroking them slowly.

"Well, Well, Well. This is going to be a fun day." I say with a giggle. "If you guys promise to be nice I will be nice to ALL of you in return." And with a smile I sit on the corner of the table and sit back. "So who is sticking their dick where? I have a pussy that needs to be fucked, an ass that likes attention, two hands and a mouth. But first someone has to stick a big dick in this pussy of mine and fuck me."

A guy steps between my legs, putting one over each shoulder and slams his thick dick into my wet pussy. "Oh fuck yes." I say grabbing his thighs "Fuck m..." I don't get the rest of the sentence out as someone grabs my head and shoves a dick into my mouth. I happily swallow it down right away, moaning against it. The guy continues to hang on to my head and fuck my mouth. This makes me so hot that I can't help but have an orgasm right then.

"Oh fuck!" the guy fucking me says. "She just came and we haven't been fucking for more than a minute. Her pussy is a wet one guys!" He pumps his dick into my pussy faster and harder. I hear a growl come from his mouth and feel his dick start to spasm in my cunt.

I can't help but laugh at him (the best I can with a dick in my mouth). I take my hand and start to play with the balls belonging to the dick in my mouth. As one guy pulls his spent dick out of my pussy I feel someone grab my other hand and wrap it around a dick. I start to slide my hand up and down his shaft. "Hey man I need some lube on my dick too." I hear him say. My head is let go, so I turn and take the other dick in my mouth and move my hand from his balls to his dick, sliding easily up and down the shaft.

My legs are put down on the table but pushed farther apart as I feel someone else fit their dick into my pussy. I spit on the other dick putting some lube on it for my hands, looking up I smile and say "You can't cum until you are in my mouth." Turning back to the first dick, I deep throat and suck on it again...teasing the tip with my tongue and swirling it around.

"Awww fuck!" He says and grabs my head again. He thrusts his dick into my mouth and cums. I greedily swallow every drop of him. I take his dick out and lick it clean.

"Well you sure taste good!" I say with a smile. My pussy is being banged and fucked, a dick in my other hand, all is good for now. I moan as I feel yet another orgasm start to build. "Fuck that pussy harder boy." I demand as I lean over and take the second dick into my mouth.

The guy fucking me starts to grunt as he really starts to pound my pussy. I moan against the guys dick as I deep throat him. I notice this guy like to stand still, so I bob my head up and down, taking my time and enjoying it more. I squeeze his balls a little and he starts to move his hips.

My pussy starts to quiver and I know the second orgasm is going to happen soon. I take the dick out of my mouth and start stroking it with my hand. "Oh yes, I am going to cum again, all over your dick this time, baby!" The guy pounds me harder, reaching up and grabbing a nipple.

"Oh yeah! You fuckin' slut, you like my dick up in you, don't you?" he says as he pinches and pulls my nipple.

"Hmmm...I love your dick in my cunt, fill it with your cum." I say as my pussy muscles start to grab and take hold of his dick tighter. "Fuck! I'm going to cum all over you dick. Slam that fucking thing into me harder!" I say clinching my teeth together.

My hand still sliding up and down on the other guys dick. I hear a moan from him. "Don't you dare cum yet, I want you to cum in my mouth." He grabs my head and shoved his dick in my mouth as the first squirt from his dick hits my throat. That sends me over the edge again and I start to cum on another dick.

"Shit, man you weren't joking about her pussy." The guy moans as he takes his dick out and slams it in one more time before shooting cum in my pussy. I let the other dick slip out of my mouth, clean and spent. I let out a big sigh and lay down on the table. I feel the other dick leave my pussy, leaving it full yet empty.

I waste no time in standing to see who I have left. I look and see six guys remaining with hard dicks, eager for pleasure. "You!" I say pointing at one of the six left. "Get over here and fuck my ass." I watch him approach me, I bend over and spread my legs. I can feel the cum start to run down my legs and onto my stockings.

He slips his dick into my pussy and gets his dick wet and ready. I feel his head at my asshole. It slides a little way in and he pulls it out. I feel it again and moan. "Mmmm..." I feel him grab my hips and pull me back to meet him as he slowly but surely shoves all of his dick into my ass. "Fuck yeah! That's what I want. Now one of you five get over here and let me suck your dick."

I start pushing my ass back, meeting his dick and shoving it into my ass. I lick my lips as the next dick is put in front of me. I take it in my mouth and see that I have two dicks in my face. I take one out and put the other one in sucking it for a while. With both dicks, one in each hand I stick my tongue out and stick them on it...licking both heads at the same time while stroking them. I slap one across my tongue then the other. I spit on both of them and slide my hand over them keeping them wet and slick.

I moan from the dick in my ass and start to push harder against it, his balls slamming into my clit each time. "Oh baby, yes, fuck me." Jumping a little as I felt a slap on my ass. "Oh yeah spank me boy. I've been so bad!"

I greedily take one of the dicks into my mouth and go to work on it. Slurping and sucking, while stroking the other. Not wanting to leave the other one out, I pop one out and turn my head and take it into my mouth. I swallow this one down into my throat and let my throat work on it, swallowing and sucking it down. I feel his hands on my head trying to push it down further. I pull my head back and spit on it and take it down my throat again.

The guy behind me starts pounding faster and harder yet, pushing me forward and shoving the dick down my throat further. I push the guy back a little wanting some room but feel his dick start to spew into my mouth. I squeeze his balls lightly as the last squirt goes down my throat. I turn and without missing a beat take the other dick into my mouth and down my throat. I pull him directly in front of me and let the guy fucking my ass push me forward on his dick.

I take one of my hands and slip it between my legs, flicking my finger over my clit. I make a slurping sound as I swallow the dick in my mouth. My knees are starting to shake as my orgasm builds. My breathing gets heavy as I and suck faster and faster on the dick, his hips forcing it further down my throat. He grabs my head and with a final thrust as he screams "Take all this cum girl!" as he shoots his load down my throat. My tongue caught the cum that dribbled from my mouth with ease.

"You were delicious." I say as he backs away. I put my other hand on the floor and brace myself for what I know is about to happen. My finger moves quicker over my clit, pressing harder. With nothing in my mouth I am moaning constantly, "Fuck yes, shove that dick in me, give it to me."

I know he is about ready to fill my ass, as he grabs my hips and really starts to push his dick deep into me. I hear him start to grunt and I explode. I squirt all over his balls and down my legs as I scream in ecstasy. "FUCK!!!" is all I hear as he fills my ass. I feel my legs give and start to go out on me. He bends over and grabs me as I start to fall. "Wow, Jade that was great." He slips his dick out and holds me up.

"Oh, the best is yet to come." I say. "I have three guys who are still waiting to cum for me?" They guys start laughing. "What did I miss?" I ask, still leaning on the one guy.

A notice one of the three turn bright red, "Well this guy here couldn't handle what was going on and came without you." I shook my head.

"Well we might just have to let you watch the next round and see if you're hard by the next one. As for the smaller dick, you are going to sit in that chair." I point to the "head of the table chair" that is bigger than the others. "I will stick your dick in my ass and you..." pointing to the last guy "will fuck my pussy hard and fast."

The one guy runs and sits in the chair. I spit on his dick and rub it all over with my hands. Turning away from him I sit and stick his dick up my ass. I take a loud breath. "Wow you are big!" I say and ride his shaft a few times getting used to the bigger dick in my ass.

I lean back on his chest and bring my legs up and hold them in the air, spread. "Well what are you waiting for? Get over here and get your big fat dick in my pussy." I say.

"Yes'm!" He says loudly and rushes over, slamming his dick right into my waiting pussy.

"Now fuck me." I command. It takes a few thrusts before they both find the right rhythm. "Oh yes boys fuck me good! Fill my holes!" I say as my tits bounce. I reach and grab the guy on top's ass. Pulling him in deeper inside me. "Oh yes! Baby fuck that pussy!" I say in his ear.

That must be what he needed to hear, because he start to pump his dick harder into my pussy. I lean back again and the guy below me grabs my titties and starts squeezing and massaging them. "Oh yes, baby that feels good." I say as they continue to fuck me. "The rest of you guys better be getting hard and ready for the last event." I say a little breathless.

I can hear the guy below me start to breath in shorter breaths. "Are you getting ready to cum in my ass?" I ask.

I hear a whispered "Fuck yeah!" in my ear as he squeezes my titties harder and starts to nibble on my neck.

"Oh fuck, baby you sure do know what to do to a woman!" I say as my pussy starts to have little spasms of it's own.

"Awww shit! She is getting ready to cum again." The guy fucking my pussy says. "Goddamn this feels good as shit!" And start pushing harder.

I grab onto his arms as the first big wave starts to hit me. I bite my lip holding in my screams. I hear the guy below me grunt and bite into my shoulder. He starts to orgasm and shoots his load into my ass. The guy above me thrusts one, two more times before he says he can't take it any longer. Looking into my eyes he does one hard thrust and then does two little thrusts as he comes in my pussy.

I fall back as I take in the ecstasy I just experienced.

I start to smile as the thought of all of them jerking off for me fills my head. I feel the guy on top of me get off. I feel the other guy is still hard and ready to go another round. I turn my head and give him a deep kiss. "You want more?" I whisper.

He nods his head and starts moving his hips, thrusting his dick deep into my ass. "Good!" I say "you can stay there and fuck me, the rest of you who are ready use your own spit and stand around this table and give me a show. I want to see your cum ALL OVER THIS TABLE! Oh and that one guy (referring to the premature ejaculator), come stand by me and I will suck your dick."

The guys all came running. I laughed and my pussy started dripping at the sight of all the guys standing around stroking their hard dicks. I sigh and lean back. "Where is my last blowjob at?"

"Right here." I look over and see a BIG dick. I smile lean over to that side and lick the head.

"Wow your dick is SO huge!" I say before sticking it in my mouth.

"Oh yes it is huge and you are going to swallow it just like you did the others." He said as he grabbed my head and rammed it down my throat. "Oh yeah girl, suck my big dick." He held on to my head and started moving his hips, fucking my mouth and throat. I tried to back my head up, but he held it right where it was. My eyes start to tear up, my pussy dripping.

I reach my hand up to his and grab it, holding it tight. I notice the guys cheering him on, telling him to fuck my mouth and give it to me good. I hear the guy below me whisper how hot it looks from his spot and how he can feel my pussy dripping onto his dick so he knows I like it too.

He is right! I am so turned on by what this guy is doing my pussy is dripping like never before. I start pushing my head down on his dick harder, swallowing his dick and REALLY getting into it. "Fuck yeah bitch, I knew you would like it." The guy says, "but I have other plans for you." And takes his dick away. He pushes me back, "Okay guys load her up." He says and walks away.

The men come closer and I feel the warm cum start to fall on my stomach and titties. I moan as I feel a hot sensation on my clit. I struggle to raise enough to see that my big dick guy is down eating my pussy and licking my clit. I fall back and enjoy all the sensations going on. I reach down and grab his head, shoving it deep into my pussy.

"Oh yes lick my pussy, make me cum all over your face."

Backing his head up a little he says, "I want you to squirt all over my face and in my mouth Jade!" And he begins to lick and suck my clit like no other man ever has.

The guy below me nibbles on my shoulder and neck as he slams his dick up my ass. "Oh yeah Jade you're OUR bitch now." He whispers. "Cum all over his face so I can cum in your ass again. You dirty little slut."

I whimper as he bites down harder on my shoulder. I put my hands on my body and start to rub the cum all over my stomach and titties. I pinch and pull my nipples, my hips are grinding my ass down on his dick and up into the other guys mouth. I can feel the orgasm building, but loving the sensations I hold it off as long as I can.

"I know you need to cum, my little slut." I hear in my ear. "Just let it all go for us."

"That's right bitch, let it go." The guy between my legs says. I feel strong pressure on my clit as I realize that he is pinching and sucking my clit. I feel him thrust something in my pussy, fast and hard. I hear myself take a long breath as he pulls it out of my cunt. In deeper and out. I am trying to hold back my orgasm but it is getting too hard.

"Fuck! I'm gonna to cum." I yell. I feel my cunt become empty and his tongue back on my pussy. I put my hands over my face and let it go. My body starts to shudder and I feel my pussy shoot the juices out of my body.

"That's it slut, now I can cum up in you!" He whispers as he slams his dick into me hard and fast. "Awww here it comes, fuck yea, take that shit!" He yells in my ear as he begins pumping his cum in my ass.

I feel something slam into my pussy again. I'm drained and can't lift my head, but I feel someone leaning over me. I open my eyes and see the last guy on me fucking my pussy, shoving his hard dick in my deep and hard. He smiles and leans down close to my face. "Lick your cum off my lips bitch." He commands.

I stick out my tongue and run it along his lips. A moan escapes his lips as I lick them. I pull his bottom lip with my teeth and let it go. I reach up and pull his head down. Sticking my tongue in his mouth I tease his, our tongues dance around. He bites gently on my tongue and backs up. "Oh fuck yes. I am going to cum in your pussy." He yells as he thrusts harder and faster.

"Cum for me..." I whisper. "Fuck my pussy and give it all to me."

I fill his dick spasm as he start to shoot his load inside me. "Yeah, baby." He says as he finishes his orgasm. As he pulls out of me he smiles. "Thanks babe, I think we all needed a break."

"Well thanks to all of you. I've never had an assignment as fun as this one!" I say as I put a hand out for help. "We better get cleaned up as good as we can and call an end to this meeting."

Two weeks later I get a letter in the mail. I smile when I see the return address. I open the envelope and take out the letter:

Dear Miss Jade,

We all are still smiling and happy you helped us out. Things have improved over the last two weeks. We are having a good time and can't get you out of our heads.

Mr. Daniels is still asking us what took place at the meeting. It's so hard for us to hold back our grins and laughter as he sits in his chair at the head of the table!

We all just wanted to send you a personal Thank you. We'll definitely be contacting you when morale gets low again!

-The Guys-

A Birthday Surprise - An Erotic Tale...

2010-01-02T11:58:00.000-05:00

A Birthday Surprise - An Erotic Tale...

Marlon’s birthday is approaching, and Karen is determined to give him a birthday he won’t soon forget. For months Karen has put her mind to work arranging everything. She has even been in contact with both of his brothers letting them in on her plans. Karen has arranged for them to take Marlon out to a club that night. Karen calls her girlfriend Monique who runs this club and reserves a private viewing area. Monique just laughs a bit as Karen begins to tell her just what she has planned for Marlon.

“Oh you are actin' up, aren’t you girl?” Monique asks. “I can hook it up for you, but do you think Marlon is really going to go for it?”

“Oh hell yeah!” Karen replies with a naughty chuckle. “He isn’t going to know a damn thing until his brothers get him in there. As a matter of fact, Marlon will be blind folded so he won’t even know where he is. He may assume, but he won’t truly know until his blind fold is removed.”

“You go girl!” Monique replies. “I'll see you on Tuesday night.”

Tuesday morning rolls around and Marlon and Karen awaken early because Marlon needs to go to work. Karen kisses him passionately and wishes him a Happy Birthday. Karen then gets up to make his morning coffee. Karen does everything for Marlon today. She even goes as far as to pick out his clothes. Marlon just looks at her with a confused look on his face.

“Baby, what are you doing? What's gotten into you?” Marlon says in concern.

“I’m not doing anything...” Karen replies softly. “It’s my baby's birthday, and I just want to make it special for him. If you didn’t have to go to work today well I would say we could spend the day in bed, but your brother will be here in a little while. I promise tonight when you come home I will make it special for you.” Looking at Karen in her sexy lace teddy and watching the way her body moves as she walks now begins to arouse Marlon. Karen could see his dick beginning to harden in his jeans. Marlon walks up behind Karen as she is fixing his coffee. Taking a hold of her hips, Marlon pulls Karen back toward him.

“Do I really have to wait that long baby girl?” Marlon asks whispering softly in Karen’s ear as he slowly begins to grind against her ass. Karen moans softly as she instinctively pushes her ass back toward him.

“Awww baby, as much as I hate to say this to you...yes, Marlon you have to wait.”

“But it’s my birthday.” Marlon whines. Just then there was a knock at the door.

“Your brother's here! Gone to work now and have a good day. I'll be waiting for you when you come home.” Karen tries to slip out of Marlon’s hands.

“This ain’t fair baby girl. I'm so horny.” Marlon growls in a sexy tone.

“Well baby, I'm horny too, but I know it’s going to be a long day for you and God knows I am so sorry but I promise you it'll be worth it. You need to go to work, now go.” Karen kisses Marlon one last time before he heads out the door with his brother. Marlon just sits quietly on his way to work.

“Hey man, what’s the matter with you today? You never this quiet!”

“Nothing. Karen is a bad chick and I love her man. But it’s my birthday damn it and for some reason she couldn’t wait to get me out of the house this morning. What’s up with that shit?”

“Man, she’s a female and you know females...when something special rolls around and they want to do something special, they tend to act sort of funny.” Marlon’s brother replies in a slight chuckle. “I tell you what man, you going out with your brothers tonight.”

“AWW HELL NO, I am going home tonight after work, and I am going to spend the rest of my birthday just where I want to be...wit my girl.” Marlon replies. “We can probably go out over the weekend.”

“MAN FUCK THAT!!! The three of us going out TONIGHT! We gonna have a guys' night out to celebrate your birthday. The only thing you are doing at home tonight is taking a shower and getting ready to go out and don’t even think about arguing with me cause I can still kick your lil' ass!” Just then Marlon’s cell phone rings.

“Oh what the hell he want?” Marlon thinks to himself. Marlon answers his phone and it's his other brother.

“Hey man, Happy Birthday!”

“Yeah thanks, but what's so damn happy about it? I gotta to be at work instead of at home where I wanna be right now.”

“Well this might cheer you up, we taking you out tonight. Guys night out boy!”

“Goddamn it, you are the second one that’s told me this today. I already told him that I wanna be home tonight. If you two really wanna take me out maybe we can go out this weekend.”

“Sorry man we can’t do that. Today is your birthday and we gotta take you out tonight. I don’t care if the two of us have to drag you kicking and screaming, you going and that’s it.”

“Aight, shit!!!" Marlon barks out. “Karen ain't gonna like this, but aight I'll go.” Marlon hangs up his phone and just looks at his brother.

“Do we have to work all day?” Marlon asks as a plan has entered into his head.

“Why do you ask?”

“Well I was thinking if we don’t have to work all day then maybe I could get back home a little earlier and spend some time with Karen. Then if you guys want to take me out tonight then it'll be ALL GOOD!”

“If all goes right this morning and we don’t run into any snags then I would say no we won’t have to work all day. We might actually be able to roll from work around lunchtime.”

“Cool! That works for me.” Marlon replies. “Lets keep our fingers crossed and hope like hell that all goes right this morning.” Marlon and his brother arrive at work. They begin their work and all seems to be going as scheduled. Just then Marlon stopped working and began to get very angry.

“Awww FUCK man!" Marlon barks out. “Rotten motherfucker! I knew it; I knew this shit was going just too easy today.”

“Yo man, what’s wrong?”

“Man, they sent us the wrong gutters for the house.” Marlon replies.

“Alright, lets go and see if we can fix this shit.”

“Oh fuck that shit man, that’s going to take us all goddamn day. If you want to search for the right gutters then you go ahead. I'm going home.”

“I don’t think so. You forgot that we came in MY truck today.”

“Fine then, I'll walk.” Marlon replies in a growl. “I don’t give a shit I don't feel like working at all today.”

“Well if you were to just stop your bitchin' and help me to search out the gutters then maybe you can get home sooner.”

“Yeah alright let's just go and get this over with.” Marlon gets back into the truck and the entire time they are out searching for the right gutters all he keeps picturing in his mind is Karen in her sexy little baby blue satin teddy. Instantly, a wonderfully arousing chill runs down his spine as his shoulders draw up to his neck. Marlon can feel Karen nibbling gently at his ear and running her tongue around it as she whispers, “I love you Daddy. My pussy is so wet, so hot and it feels so good. I want to feel my Daddy hard dick inside me.” Slowly she runs her tongue down the left side of his neck and settles into her favorite crevice. Marlon now begins to have a problem as his dick begins to harden. They arrive at the last store and Marlon grabs his sweatshirt that’s on the seat on the side of him. He lays it on his lap trying to hide his hard dick that’s now tenting against his jeans. His brother parks the truck and looks at him.

“You comin' in?”

“Nah, not this time.” Marlon replies quietly in a sexually bothered tone. “Sorry man I just can’t. You go on ahead and I'm gonna chill here.”

"You aight?” His brother asks.

“Ah, yeah. I'm fine just go so we can get out of here.”

“Okay man I'll be right back.”

“Take your time.” Marlon was determined to remedy this massively large problem. He knew if he didn’t it was going to be an awfully long day. Once his brother is out of sight and no one else is around, Marlon slips his hand under his sweatshirt rubbing his stiffness. The more he did this the more he could feel Karen in one way or another and the more he could hear her whispering naughty things in his ear, the harder he became. Marlon rests his head back against the seat opening his jeans he releases his thick, long, throbbing dick. Taking it into his hand he slowly begins to masturbate to the naughty things he hears her whispering to him.

Marlon could feel Karen’s wet little pussy sliding inch by inch down the length of his shaft and feeling her muscles grabbing onto him sucking him deeper inside her. Closing his eyes he could feel his balls tightening, he knew it wouldn’t be long. He just hopes and prays his brother won’t come back until he is done. Marlon begins to moan softly, yet little by little his moans begin to get louder as he continues his wonderfully stress relieving attack on his dick. Suddenly his body tenses as his back arches slightly away from the seat. His moans turn to short sporadic screeches as the head of his dick begins to throb uncontrollably, shooting all his built up stress filled cum into his sweatshirt. His body collapses from temporary relief. Gathering his wits about him Marlon gets himself back together and places his cum filled sweatshirt on the floor. He relaxes just as his brother returns.

“Well, man it looks like we heading home for the day. I had to actually order the gutters. I don’t feel like hunting anymore.”

“Good, let’s go then.” Marlon replies. Marlon and his brother arrive back at the house. Karen sees them pull in and takes off the shirt she is wearing. Marlon grabs his sweatshirt and starts out of the truck.

“Marlon, We gonna be back to scoop you up around 8 o'clock so be ready.”

“Yeah I'll be ready. I know Karen gonna cuss me out, but I'll be ready.” Marlon closes the door and heads inside. Karen greets Marlon at the door wearing nothing but his favorite baby blue thong. Marlon gasps as the sight of Karen. Seeing her dressed like that causes his dick to harden instantly.

“YOU!!!” Marlon lets out in a growl. “OH YOU ARE SO BAD, COME HERE NOW WITH YOUR SEXY ASS!!!” Marlon takes Karen into his arms, pulling her into him as he nibbles at the side of her neck.

“Mmmmmm, why am I so bad Marlon???” Karen asks in her sexy, devious voice.

“Baby, let me tell you something you left me no choice but to do something today that I never in a million years would have ever thought of doing in my brothers truck.”

“Oh? And what might that be? C’mon now tell me!”

“Because of you and all the naughty little shit you said earlier I had no choice but to relieve a very large, very thick monster of mine. I'm glad I took my sweatshirt with me this morning though.” Taking Marlon’s sweatshirt out of his hand Karen opens it and looks directly into Marlon’s eyes.

“Don’t take your eyes off me baby.” Karen whispers as she runs her tongue over the very and I do mean very large wet patch of Marlon’s cum that is on his sweatshirt. Watching Karen do things like this is an instant turn on for Marlon. Backing Marlon up against the wall Karen lowers herself to her knees before him. Unbuttoning his jeans slowly, Karen unzips them with her teeth. Karen lowers Marlon’s jeans down over his hips pulling them down around his ankles. Taking his now thick, hard pipe into her hand she slowly sucks the head of it into her mouth, running her tongue over the tip. Marlon, still sensitive from his release not even a half hour ago lets out in a sudden groan, arches his back thrusting his hips forward and slides his fingers into her hair, holding onto the back of her head.

“OH FUCK YEAH! BABY SUCK DADDIES BIG DICK!!!” Marlon screams. “YOU WERE SO BAD TODAY NOW YOU NEED TO MAKE IT UP TO ME!!!” Hearing Marlon beginning to talk dirty to her makes Karen extremely horny. Locking her lips around his dick, she begins to suck him balls deep into her throat. Marlon holds tighter onto the back of her head as he begins to fuck her mouth. Karen begins to suck him harder and deeper, looking up at Marlon as their eyes lock onto each other. Marlon’s pace begins to pick up.

“YEAH THAT’S RIGHT! BABY I LOVE TO FUCK YOUR PRETTY LITTLE MOUTH! YOU KNOW JUST HOW TO MAKE YOUR DADDY FEEL SOOOO GOOD ESPECIALLY ON HIS BIRTHDAY!!! OH FUCK YESSSSSSS, YESSSSSSS SUCK THIS DICK HARDER! OH FUCK BABE DON’T STOP NOW!!!” Marlon fucks Karen’s mouth a little faster as his knees begin to buckle. His moans grow to low, deep grunts. His body tenses as he feels his balls tingle and the head of his dick begins to throb. Marlon looks intensely into Karen’s eyes.

“OH SHIT! I HOPE MY BABY HUNGRY CAUSE DADDY GOT SOME CANDY FOR YOU THAT HE KNOWS YOU LOVE! TAKE IT BABY GIRL! TAKE ALL OF IT! IT'S COMIN'! TAKE IT NOWWWWW!” Marlon screams out loud, holding onto the back of Karen’s head even tighter with one last deep thrust. Marlon unloads all his hot, thick, very creamy cum onto the back of Karen’s throat. Karen swallows almost all of it and the little bit that’s left Karen shares with Marlon as she slowly slides her body up his, embracing him with the hottest most spine tingling passionate kiss. After a few moments Marlon breaks their kiss. Placing his hands on the sides of her face he just looks deep into her eyes.

“Baby, what’s the matter? Is something wrong?” Karen asks in concern.

“No, not really, but I do have something I need to talk to you about. Come sit with me for a minute.” He walks over and sits in the recliner, pulling Karen gently into his lap.

“Marlon, what’s wrong boo?”

“ Baby girl, I really want to stay home with you tonight. It's my birthday and I want to spend it with you.”

“Yeah ok, so why is that bothering you?”

“Well baby, that’s not what’s bothering me. What’s bothering me is my brothers made other plans for me. They wanna take me out tonight. Neither one of them will tell me where they are taking me, they just said they are taking me out and won't take no for an answer.”

“Babe, I already knew that.”

“How did you know if I didn’t even know until this morning?” “Your brother called me after he talked to you this morning. I told him it was perfectly fine. It’s your birthday baby and they just wanna celebrate it with you. You go on ahead and I will be here for you when you come home later.”

“Are you sure you don’t mind baby?”

“No, I don’t mind at all. From what your brother told me you’re in for a really good time tonight. Go out with your brothers and enjoy yourself.” Karen replies. Leaning into Marlon, Karen kisses him softly.

Marlon and Karen get out of the chair as Marlon heads off down the hall to take a shower. Karen gets out one of Marlon’s outfits that he looks so good in and lays it out on the bed for him. Marlon walks out of the bathroom looking and smelling so good wearing nothing except a towel wrapped around his waist. Karen walks up behind Marlon, wrapping her arms around his waist, running her fingers up his love trail and through the hair on his chest. Marlon groans softly as he can feel Karen planting little baby kisses over the width of his shoulders.

“You better get dressed baby cause your brothers will be here in a little while.”

“Yeah I know, but baby I don’t really wanna go. I just wanna be here with you tonight.” Marlon replies with a sad pout.

“I know baby, but it’s only for a couple hours boy. Just go. It will do you some good.”

“Yeah I know. I love my brothers and I know they mean well, but I have a strange feeling that I know where they are taking me and I gave that scene up along time ago. I don’t want to be there.”

“Look, just do it for them. They want an evening out with their baby brother. Baby please just try to relax and have some fun. Then you can come home to me.” Marlon finishes getting ready just as his brothers arrive to pick him up. Marlon grabs his leather jacket and just before he heads out the door his brother stops him.

“You ain't ready to go yet...something's missing!”

“Man, don’t play games with me. Let's just go.” Marlon replies. Marlon looks at his brother as he walks in behind Marlon.

“You have to have this before we go anywhere. We don’t want you to know where we are taking you just yet. That’s the way we want it for now.” Marlon’s brother puts a blindfold on Marlon.

After getting Marlon into the car, the three of them head off to the club. Marlon again sat in silence. Just wishing the evening was already over so he could get back home and put a good hurting on Karen.

Karen, in the mean time gathered all that she would need and headed down to the very same club. She parks her van behind the club so if for some reason Marlon decided he didn’t want to leave his blindfold on he wouldn’t see her van and become suspicious. She heads inside and meets with Monique. Monique shows Karen to the private viewing room and Karen begins to put everything in place. Marlon and his brothers arrive about 20 minutes later. The guys escort Marlon into the club. Marlon could hear all the music and as his instincts took over instantly he knew just where he was.

“Awww c’mon now y'all. Y'all know this ain't my scene no more.” Marlon lets out in a rather disgusted tone. “Why in the hell did y'all bring me here?”

“Aight birthday boy tell us where you are then.” His brothers reply.

“This shit ain’t fucking funny. You know damn well that I know exactly where I am and y'all know I gotta wifey and can't be up in here! I'm bout to bounce up on outta here!” Marlon barks out loudly in a rather disturbed and pissed off tone. Just then Monique comes over to try to calm Marlon down.

“Marlon, what’s the matter?”

“Monique tell these dumbasses I can't be up in here. Karen would kick my ass!”

“Look, why don’t you just come over here, sit and have a drink with me.”

“Damn it I just want to go home.”

“Come on Marlon come and have a drink with me.” Monique quickly replies trying to take Marlon’s mind off going home. “It’s your birthday after all! Can’t a friend have a drink with you on your birthday?”

“Yeah alright just as long as I can take this blindfold off.”

“Nope! Can’t do that not just yet.” Marlon growls under his breath as he is extremely upset. Monique escorts Marlon over to what he thinks is a table and Marlon hears a door opening.

“Sit here Marlon. I'll be right back. I’m just going to get our drinks and don’t even think about taking that blindfold off either!” Monique turns and winks at Karen as she closes the door behind her. All of a sudden Marlon hears one of the songs that he knows Karen loves to strip to begin to play. Marlon sits on this couch as thoughts of Karen dancing the way she does for him begin to run through his head. The next thing he knew he could tell someone was behind him. He called out thinking it was Monique, yet she didn’t answer. Marlon was now beginning to get nervous as he could feel two hands taking a hold of his arms tying his wrists together.

“Awww fuck no!!!” Marlon barks out. “I don’t know who in the hell is in this room with me, but who ever the hell you are you had best just let me go.” Marlon begins to struggle against whoever was trying to bind his hands. Marlon continues to holler at Karen, yet Karen said not a word. As Marlon tried to stand up and walk away blindfolded, she pushed him back down onto the couch.

“Listen this shit ain’t even funny. I gotta wonderful lady waiting for me at home and I am not doing anything with you. Don’t even attempt to arouse me because it ain't happenin'. Your best bet is just to stop now.” Karen tries really hard not to burst out in a chuckle but she knew if she did Marlon would instantly know that it was in fact her. Little by little Karen begins to run her hands around Marlon’s shoulders, kissing and nibbling at the back of Marlon’s neck. Ever so slowly Karen runs her hand over his chest. Marlon gasps.

“Oh fuck, that’s it I am out of here! I ain't gettin' caught up in no bullshit!” Marlon again goes to stand when he is pulled back down to the couch once again. Karen begins to nibble gently at Marlon’s left ear as she begins to gently pull and twist at his nipples through his shirt.

“Goddamn it I told you to stop!!” Karen knew she couldn’t keep this going in just this way. She didn’t want to upset him. She knows its time to reveal just who’s doing this to him. Karen steps away from Marlon for one moment and puts on her perfume that drives him crazy. Moving back in behind Marlon she just hovers over his shoulder nibbling at the width of his shoulder.

Karen moves herself now in front of Marlon standing in front of him now wearing a baby blue lacey half cupped push up bra, matching thong, garter belt, garters, baby blue thigh high stockings, and white high heels. Placing one foot on the side of Marlon on the couch Karen leans in and unties his hands. Marlon was now over taken by the scent of Karen’s perfume that is filling his nose.

“Its about goddamn time you let me go, I'm out of here.”

“Oh I don’t think so Daddy!!!” Karen whispers softly in her sexy little voice. Karen reaches behind Marlon’s head and removes his blindfold. Marlon gasps once again as he opens his eyes to find the love of his life standing before him dressed in that very outfit which he has not ever seen on her before.

“Oh my God!!!” was all Marlon could manage to say as he began to laugh in shock. Marlon just sat there for a moment just taking this all in.

“Do you like what you see baby?” Karen asks softly.

“Like it? Oh hell yeah! I more than like it I fuckin' love it. Turn around for me baby girl.” Karen very slowly and seductively turns completely around for him.

“I have one more thing for you to add the finishing touches to this outfit Daddy. Yes I have my perfume on that you love and yes I am dressed in this outfit for you, but there’s one more thing that now needs to be done.” Karen’s hair is still up in a bun, so she reaches up behind her head and slowly releases her long and wet hair. That’s all it took. Marlon is now instantly hard. Karen’s song begins once again as she slowly moves herself into Marlon’s lap doing something that she has never done for him...she begins to give him the lap dance of a lifetime. Marlon pulls Karen down to him and kisses her with a passion that could have set the club on fire. Karen breaks their kiss as she slowly removes Marlon’s polo shirt and proceeds to kiss and lick her way down his chest.

Working her way to his jeans she releases his very large, thick, hard monster that is screaming to be released. Marlon moves his hands in between her sexy little legs, ripping her thong off with wild abandon. Taking Marlon’s dick into her hand, Karen slides her pussy down the length of his shaft inch by inch. Slowly she begins to grind her hips into him as her muscles close down around his shaft stroking his dick in the way that only her pussy can. Marlon lets out in a scream as his head throws back against the back of the couch.

“OH FUCK YESSSSSS!!!!!!!!! THIS IS WHAT I HAVE BEEN WANTING ALL DAY FUCK ME BABY!!!” Marlon grabs a hold of Karen’s hips as he thrusts upward deep inside her. Karen’s moans turn to screams as Marlon’s dick hardens even more inside her as he begins to fuck her with more vigor. Karen slips her hand between them wrapping her fingers around his shaft as she continues to ride him, feeling his body tense and his balls tightening as his screams get even louder. Karen feels his love juices make their way up his main vein. With one final hard thrust Marlon releases all his hot cum deep inside her squirting, wet pussy. Their bodies shake for a few moments as Marlon wraps his arms around Karen and just holds her close to him kissing her softly on her forehead.

“I love you baby girl, thank you so much for making my birthday one that I won’t ever forget.”

“You are very much welcome! Happy Birthday Daddy!” Marlon and Karen sit there for a few minutes gathering their wits about them. Getting themselves back together, Marlon just looks at Karen once again.

“Baby girl, let’s go find my brothers so I can let them know that we out of here.” Marlon and Karen walk hand in hand out into the club and locate his brothers.

“Well, well, well! Marlon you seem to be in a much better mood now.” One of his brothers says to him. “Yeah, you're right I just want to thank you both for bringing me here tonight and like I told Karen this has been a birthday I won’t ever forget.”

“Well you welcome, but you don’t have to thank us you need to be thanking Karen! She is the one who arranged all of this for you.” Marlon just looks at Karen.

“You did all this?”

“Yes baby I did, I have been planning all this for months now. Your brothers and Monique just helped me in executing it all.”

“Marlon, if I were you I would be thanking her.”

“Oh don’t you worry, my baby girl and I are heading home and when we arrive back there I will thank her in my own SPECIAL way. Ain't that right babe?” Taking Karen’s hand back into his once again Marlon and Karen walk out the door to her van. Heading home for an evening full of very SPECIAL thank you's!

Action! - An Erotic Tale...

2009-12-24T04:30:00.007-05:00

Action! - An Erotic Tale...

Juan lives next door to the freakiest couple in his building. How freaky are they, you ask? Well, almost every night they're having wild, unadulterated sex and their bedroom is right behind his wall. So in the late evening hours, when he's trying to get into his studies, he can hear nothing except the sound of their bed hitting the wall, things hitting the floor and the wife moaning loudly while ordering her man to fuck her deeper and harder! And harder he seemed to pound into her, making Juan's room jitter as if there was an earthquake occurring. Sometimes they'd go at it till midnight...and then early in the morning, they'd continue from where they left off. It drove him crazy sometimes just sitting in his room hearing them fuck like banshees...but the funny thing was there was nothing Juan can do about it. Just about everyone in the apartment building knew about their nightly antics, and the fact that he was a new tenant didn't help matters much.

Late one evening, Juan heard a knock on his door. It was one of the freaky neighbors, the husband. He was clad only in briefs and a towel that was draped over his neck. He grinned shyly at Juan.

"Hey there neighbor," he clapped a hand over his shoulder; it was the first time Juan had spoken with him and the way he acted, you would think they'd known each other since he moved in. "I was wondering if you could help me out with a little favor buddy."

"What is it?" Juan inquired.

He led him to his apartment, into the bedroom where his pretty wife lay sprawled across the bed, naked; his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets and Juan fought to resist an immediate erection. She winked at him, smiling, undaunted by the effect she'd wrought on him.

Her husband came and placed a digital camera in his hand and said: "My wife and I were wondering if you'd help to make a film of us while we're fuckin'. It'd really help us out alot. It's already programmed so all you gotta do is press the red button. Thanks man."

He didn't bother waiting to hear if Juan would accept or not. He slapped his arm, jumped into the bed and started ravishing his wife. Juan pressed the ON button, instantly becoming a self-proclaimed Steven Spielberg of porn.

Juan hovered around the edge of the bed, filming as they took turns ravishing each other. He did close-ups as the wife gave her husband head and then fell back as she sat on his rock hard dick. Juan stood back and watched from behind the camera, grabbing his dick as it throbbed incessantly in his jeans. The wife saw what Juan was doing and indicated for him to come over. Juan stood beside her and filmed as she yanked his pants down and began to beat his dick rhythmically. His mouth hung open as she suddenly took it into her mouth while still busy bouncing on her man. There was the sound of her man's thighs slapping against the back of her ass while she moaned deep in her throat, her mouth still locked on his dick. Minutes later, Juan backed away from her and hovered behind them, camera in hand, filming as the husband grabbed a handful of her ass and went on pounding into her.

"Yo neighbor," her husband called out at me, gasping while he did. "You getting all of this shit?"

"Most definitely," Juan replied. "Go head! Keep fucking her just like that!"

Juan was really getting into his "work," Juan barely felt himself stroking his hardness with his other hand. He had such a great view of the wife's ass, the way it went on bouncing up and down on her man's dick was such a fucking turn-on to him.

A while later, the wife turned to him and said: "Honey, why not let the neighbor have a little fun? He's been working SO HARD!"

"Aight..."

The wife dismounted her husband and lay there on the bed, her legs thrown open, tapping her pussy, beckoning him to come over to her. Juan handed the camera to her man and got between her legs. He was so excited, his hand was shaking and it took him about a couple of seconds to push the head of his dick between her pretty pussy lips. It was breathtaking!

The wife wrapped her legs over the back of his waist and Juan went on giving her all the good dick he had and she went on moaning into his ear, urging him to go on fucking her pussy harder! Her husband now had the camera in his hand and hovered around them with the camera's eye trained on them. Juan changed positions after about ten minutes of being on top of her and this time she mounted him, her back facing him. She went into a kneeling position and her husband came and leaned above him, focusing the camera on his wife's phat ass as it went up and down on Juan's dick, all the way down to his balls.

"That pussy good, ain't it?"

Juan could barely respond with a coherent answer as he nodded furiously. It wasn't long before Juan busted his load deep inside the wife's dripping wet pussy. Her hubby was ecstatic, like that was what he'd been waiting for. His wife lay on her back and her hubby returned the camera to him. Juan filmed as the husband leaned his head between her legs and licked his cum off her pussy; she pressed his head down deeper, told him to lick up everything, which Juan eagerly watched him do.

Juan filmed as they changed positions, this time her man hammered her pussy from behind while Juan stood before her, as her mouth began sucking on his dick. As she started to deep throat him, Juan nearly dropped the camera as he began cumming down her throat uncontrollably. She made sure she swallowed every drop of him. He stood back as he recovered and continued filming as the wife began to convulse and squirt all over her husband's dick. Not able to hold back any longer, he pulled out of her and groaned as hot streams of cum shot all over her back and ass.

Handing the camera back to the husband, Juan bid both of them goodnight and returned to his room. That night, his sleep was smooth and dreamless. He knew he'd be back in the director's chair again real soon...

Back In 20! - An Erotic Tale...

2009-12-14T07:32:00.005-05:00

Back In 20! - An Erotic Tale...

He used to come into the store where I worked as a counter girl, selling cigarettes and lottery tickets to the lower class masses. Each weekday, he would come in and do the pop run, every day drinks for the crew, a slurpie and cigarettes for himself. His name was Nate, so the name on his coverall's told me. He worked in a body shop up the road and each day he would come in, wearing the same overalls, unzipped to just below his collar bone, and I could see a little dark chest hair peeking out from underneath. I would drive myself to distraction, imagining what lay beneath those dark, grey-blue overalls with the embroidered name tag. Nate. Nate. Nate. He was slightly built but toned, his forearms muscled beneath the rolled-up sleeves of the overalls. He had short, neatly brushed hair, sexy hazel eyes and a dimpled smile. A gorgeous specimen, but to see his demeanor, one would have to wonder if he was aware of the intense sensuality that emanated from him every time he walked through the door of the convenience store.

I married young, and my husband and I had been virgins when we met. I had no complaints concerning our sex life, but in all fairness, I had nothing to compare it to. Although I remained faithful in the flesh, my afternoons spent scanning magazines and stocking inventory were haunted by the image of Nate's dimpled grin, twinkling eyes and firm ass beneath the blue overalls. My heart would race each day at 3:00 when he would walk in, and I could feel myself dampen as I watched him walk towards the big red cooler at the back of the store, with just the slightest suggestion of a swagger. I'd struggle to make small talk as he paid for his purchases, but would stumble on my words when faced with those piercing eyes and disarming smile. I would spend a great portion of my afternoon contemplating my suspicions that beneath the blue overalls that showcased his slight but muscular build so well, was indeed nothing more than the skin he was born in.

The time came that my husband left me. Although I had remained faithful (physically anyway) he had kept no such promise, and went seeking greener pastures. I was devastated. However in the months that followed, I found myself possessing a renewed vigor as I picked up the pieces of my broken life. My libido, which had waned greatly as I turned inward and mourned my marriage as well as my faith in mankind, one day reappeared with a vengeance. It had been the day I signed my final divorce papers. I was still working at the store but had made plans to attend University in the fall. Feeling bold and empowered from surviving such an ordeal as I had, when I heard the bell above the door jingle at 3:00 that day, and I once again felt the familiar tingle in my stomach, I knew what the fuck I had to do. I needed dick...and Nate was going to give it to me. "Operation: Get Dick" had commenced!

It was late August, so I didn't expect the usual rush of high school students that were a regular occurrence during the rest of the year. During the day, my boss demanded that the vertical blinds be drawn so the store would stay cool and the chocolate bars wouldn't melt. I grabbed a pitcher used for watering the many plants in the little store, and began watering the plants near the door. Concealed in my hand was a post-it, with the words "Back in 20!" hastily scrawled across in black marker. Casually I kicked the doorstop away and let the glass door swing shut, turning the lock so it bolted with a subtle 'click', and affixed my little sign to the door without delay.

I sauntered towards the big red cooler with the flickering Coke banner across the top. He was bent slightly, reaching towards the back of the freshly-stocked fridge for the bottles that had already had time to cooler. I approached him from behind and when he stood up, my reflection stared intently at him, with wet lips and heavy-lidded eyes. He must have figure out my intention, because I saw a slow smile creep across his face reflected in the cold, misty glass.

Turning towards me, bottles of pop in hand, he raised an eyebrow and nodded his head towards the locked door and drawn blinds. I felt I should say something at that moment.

"Hi, " I said, in a whisper, taking the bottles from his hand and placing them haphazardly on a nearby shelving unit. My voice bore the slightest quiver, as I was still unsure whether my advances would be welcomed. Stepping closer, I traced a finger down his collarbone, to where the teeth of the shiny silver zipper intertwined. I saw his Adam's apple bob once and his stiff posture told me that he too was unsure, but he did not move away. He glanced around nervously, then his gaze met mine. Staring deep into the hazel brown of his eyes, I cocked my head slightly as if to say 'Well?' He seemed to relax, ever so slightly, and rising on my feet, I grazed my lips against his face, just barely touching the corner of his mouth. The scratch of his five o-clock shadow felt delicious, like relieving an itch that couldn't be reached. Holding my position, lips hovering millimeters from his skin, he finally turned his head, and running his hands into my hair, he kissed me with such force that my knees began to buckle beneath me. Returning the kiss, my tongue searched aggressively for his. I ran my arms up around his neck as we turned around and he pinned me against the cooler door. As I tasted his warm breath, I breathed in the scent of Axe intermingled with the slightest odor of motor oil.

Running his lips down my neck, He reached under my ass and hoisted me up for better leverage. Pressed against the cooler, it was at this time that I felt my shirt become untucked from my pants, and ride up my back. The chill of the condensation against my heated flesh sent chills down my spine, and I shivered, enjoying the sensation.

The delicious chill of the door on my skin was not to last however. Before I knew it, I was being carried into the dark stock room near the back of the store. We pushed through the door marked "Employees Only" and there in the dark, he hoisted me up onto the dusty shelf, between cases of warm Pepsi, and stacks of candy boxes. It was pitch dark in the little room, just a sliver of light coming from the crack of the door that had swung shut, but not quite, behind us. My eyes adjusted to the dim, and I could hear my own labored breathing, and the faintest sound of skin on denim, as he ran his hands up and down my thighs, pulling my knees away from each other. His thumb ran a trail up the seam of my pants, from where my ass met the dusty wood, up over my crotch to where the zipper of my jeans began. The flesh beneath his touch throbbed, and I could feel the dampness run into the fabric of my underpants.

Tentatively reaching out in the darkness, I saw the glint of the zipper of the overalls. Tugging at the zipper, I pulled it down, my fingers brushing the soft hair that ran down his chest to the hollow of his stomach. My daily suspicions were confirmed when he shrugged and let the overalls fall away. I ran my hands down, down, down, over his shoulders, across the lean but muscular chest, and finally grasping the ass I had spent countless afternoons admiring and fantasizing over, which was now naked before me, although I could not see, only feel. Taking my wrists, he brought them around to the front and guided my hand to his dick, fully erect, and hot to the touch. I gasped in shock when I wrapped my fingers around his shaft, to find my thumb barely overlapping the tips of my fingers.

I let go, and grasping the back of his head, fingers entangled as much as possible in such short hair, I pulled him down on top of me and kissed him again, with all the intensity that had built itself up there in the darkness of the storage room. His hands fumbled for my zipper, and a hand slid inside my underwear. My clit, screaming for attention, throbbed as he played with it and when he touched me, I thought I would come then and there. I lifted my bottom slightly off the wooden shelf, and his fingers scraped my thighs as he yanked my jeans and panties down to my knees... I kicked off my sandals and the pants followed shortly. Feverishly I had unbuttoned the drab blue work shirt, and he pulled it down off my shoulders revealing my lacy black bra. With a snap and a flourish he undid the front clasp of my bra and took my breasts into each hand, bringing them together before placing his face into my cleavage.

When he began to suck and nibble at my nipples, first one, then the other the throbbing intensified and a brought my hand down and began fingering myself. My fingers were slick with juice, and he took my hand and sucked each finger clean, one by one. I kissed him again, wanting to taste myself on his lips and tongue. Reaching down, I ran my hand over his rock hard shaft, and sensing that some time had already passed, I pulled away and lay back on the shelf. He hoisted himself up until he was on top of me, and in one swift move, he was inside of me. The shock reverberated through my body and I gasped.

With slow, even movements, he was inside of me, his dick sliding and throbbing, the pace increasing with each thrust. My vaginal muscles tightening, I gripped him, and wrapping my legs around his waist, I invited him to go as deep as he could. I could feel the fullness in my abdomen as my body took his entire length and his movements became more frenzied. "Oooooh, I been wanting this so long boy. Mmmmmm. Fuck me just like dat." I was oblivious to the dust and the hard wood beneath me, feeling only the thickness of the dick inside me, his hot mouth on my neck and breasts, his fingers exploring, one hand tweaking and caressing my left nipple, the other stroking my already swollen clit. And rumbling below all this, I felt the orgasm building up from my thighs up through to my stomach and with a muffled cry, I bit into his shoulder as my body convulsed with each wave of passion that tore through me.

He groaned in release and collapsed on top of me. Knowing that well over 10 minutes had passed, I whispered that he was great and for him to get up, as I had to re-open the store. Pulling my panties up over my cum-soaked pussy, I knew for the rest of the day I'd feel him inside me. Replacing my bra and work shirt, I fumbled in the dark for my jeans that lay discarded in the corner. In the dim light, he quickly pulled the overalls back on. No longer would I wonder about the mysteries held within.

Unlocking the door I was relieve to see no one waiting. I rang up Nate's purchases, told him "Please cum again!" and with that, he was gone. I sat back behind the counter, and sighed. With a satisfied smile on my face, I reached down and hit eject on the security camera VCR, thinking I may need this for later. That smile stayed plastered on my face for the remainder of the day...knowing that I'd see him tomorrow at 3:00.

The Control Freak - An Erotic Tale...

2009-12-08T04:09:00.003-05:00

The Control Freak - An Erotic Tale...

"I want you butt naked in the hall, on all fours so the 1st thing I c is ur pussy..."

I re-read the text message and shivered with delicious apprehension. Knees digging into the cold oak floor of the hallway, I obediently kept my position, waiting on his arrival. Fabulously filthy thoughts floated around in my head as the cold draft from the corridor outside swept under the flat door to meet my naked pussy, shaved immaculately smooth as he instructed, and already moistening at the idea of what was to come.

He told me that once he arrived, I was not to look him in the eye and not to talk to him unless he requested it. I was his slave, his fuck-toy, his slut for the evening. He's definitely a control freak...but I like it. It's exciting. I never quite know what to expect, but I knew that with him, I was in for a night of hard, uninhibited fucking. Just when I thought I couldn't wait any longer...

Footsteps...

The sound of the key in the door sent an electric jolt through me, my nipples immediately hardening in exquisite tension and anticipation. I forced myself not to look at him, fearing the punishment if I did, seeing instead in my mind's eye every contour of his body, his deep brown eyes, short black hair and muscular, athletic frame.

He didn't speak a word to me, instead, my whole body trembled as I felt his hands, cold against my hot skin, roughly caress and slap my ass. Without ceremony, I felt his tongue lick from my dampening pussy up to my asshole, making me exhale loudly and sink down onto my elbows in delight.

"You're a horny little bitch, aren't you," he breathed, working a finger around my clit before pushing it inside me, right to the knuckle in one swift movement, making me moan in surprised pleasure. My pussy tightened around his teasing finger, trying to draw it deeper inside me, my ass backing up to meet his gifted tongue to encourage him to lick me some more.

I wasn't prepared for the sharp slap across my backside. "No, you little whore. I'm controlling this shit," he said, pulling his finger out of my dripping wet pussy. The bass in his voice and his swearing excited me more as he pulled me up by the shoulders.

"Now be a good little bitch, and suck this dick."

He stepped in front of me and for the first time in the evening I saw him, dark eyes flashing with the excitement of being in control; his dick straining to get out of his jeans. I slowly unbuttoned his fly, brazenly exposed to his watching eyes as he reached down to pinch my nipples. Easing his jeans downwards, I hungrily eyed his rapidly hardening dick, before teasingly running my tongue gently around the head.

He groaned in ecstasy as I pulled his dick deep into my mouth, determined to take as much of him as I possibly could, flicking my tongue back and forth across the underside of his shaft. I felt the almost painful twist of his fingers into my long dark hair as he repeatedly fucked my mouth, making me almost gag on his length, eyes watering as I struggled to accommodate his entire dick.

"Get your ass on that bed," he commanded, abruptly pulling back and wiping the tears from my cheeks.

I staggered to my feet and followed him to my bedroom, where he wordlessly motioned me to lie on my back on the bed. I settled back against the pillows and looked at him for further instruction.

"Show me how you were touching yourself last night when you were texting me," he said.

Obediently, I spread my legs and started to rub and stroke my sensitive clit, before delving two fingers deep into my burning hot wetness. He stood at the end of the bed, watching me intently, and stroked his hard dick to the same rhythm as I worked my fingers in and out. "You're my little toy, you don't cum until I say you can," he warned, and I whimpered my compliance as the sound of my own fingers squelching in my pussy filled the room.

"Didn't you mention using a toy last night as well?" he prompted, nodding towards my bedside table.

I nodded and without further instruction, sucked my rabbit vibrator into my mouth before pushing it hard into my waiting cunt.

"Goddamn, that shit look good," he whispered, coming closer, stroking his dick and stripping off his t-shirt so he was gloriously naked by my bed, the sight of his toned body turning me on even more. "I love seeing you naked, you look so fuckin' good lying there pounding your pussy."

I turned up the speed on the vibrator and pumped myself hard with the thick blue rubber toy.

"You bout to cum for me?" he whispered, looking me in the eye and leaning over me.

I nodded breathlessly, painfully close to orgasm.

"Cum for me, then, like the horny little bitch you are."

He leaned forward, pushing his finger into my open mouth, before sliding it into my tight asshole as the combination of sensations rapidly got me off. I cried out as I clenched tightly around the rabbit and his finger, my pussy and ass contracting and spasming wildly as I came.

Gently, urgently, he removed the vibe from my grasp as I was still shaking in the aftermath of my orgasm, and rolled a Magnum down his hard shaft. As though I weighed little more than the clothes he'd thrown on my floor, he flipped me over doggy style and thrust his dick deep into my soaking wet pussy.

I cried out as he sunk all the way into me, his balls nestling against my clit, his hands reaching forward to grab my titties as he started to pound me hard from behind.

Slamming his body into mine again and again, I felt my knees start to give way from sheer lust as he plowed into me, over and over, his balls slapping my pussy and his breath on my shoulder. He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back, whispering obscenities in my ear, that I was his, my pussy belonged to him and that he had been saving all his cum for me for the past few days.

My pulse rushed in my ears as I worked his dick with my pussy, gripping him tightly as he pushed in, making sure that he could feel me tightening around him. I arched my back, pushing back against him with each stroke so that I could get him as deep inside me as possible.

I felt a drop of his sweat run off his forehead and land right between my shoulders as we fucked, animalistic and frenzied, the smell of sex and our mingled sweat heavy in the air.

"I'm bout to cum for you girl! OH FUCK!"

After a few more hard thrusts, he pulled out of me, leaving me feeling suddenly empty. I felt the hot shower of his cum as he ripped off the condom and released his load over my back. I groaned with delight as I felt the hot liquid start to run down my back towards my ass, and collapsed onto my side on my bed.

Still breathing hard, he got up, gave me a gentle kiss on the forehead and was gone. No intimate cuddling afterwards or words of affection...But I guess that's just normal, when you're fucking your mom's boyfriend. It's been going on for six months now, but please don't judge me. No one gets hurt as long as she never finds out... right?

A Wife's Needs [Part 1] - An Erotic Tale...

2009-12-01T05:27:00.005-05:00

A Wife's Needs [Part 1] - An Erotic Tale...

Kim placed Marvin's breakfast on the table. Her handsome husband smiled up at her and said, "Looks good. Thanks boo, love you."

"I love you too Marvin. This is a day to celebrate. You're getting better, going back to work and soon our lives will be back to normal."

"Yeah. I'm really feeling good. I'm feeling my strength coming back. In just a couple of more weeks we'll really be able to celebrate! I can't wait to make love to you again, Kim."

"Oh God Marvin, I can't wait either. It's been sooo long!"

Kim had been over three months without sex, and it was really beginning to get to her. It was three months earlier when her husband Marvin had been diagnosed with testicular cancer and due to the surgery and treatments they still weren't able to resume their sex lives.

Soon she thought, the doctors said that soon things would be getting back to normal. It seemed as if the treatments had been successful, the cancer seemed to be gone and Marvin was making a great recovery. Soon she wouldn't have to be without sex. She missed that regular lovemaking. In fact the lack of sex was driving her crazy, she hated to go without it.

"It's going to really be great when Doctor Worthington gives you the clearance."

"I know honey. I'm really looking forward to it. By the way, Ricky is supposed to drop by today to replace the garbage disposal. He said he'd be around sometime after ten."

Kim looked at Marvin and smiled, "Your brother is such a sweetheart. He has been a big help to us since you got sick, taking care of things around the house."

Marvin laughed. "Kim, he's great. I'm just sorry that his marriage didn't work out. Of course it's probably for the better, Gina was such a bitch to him."

"You can say that again. Good riddance, besides, I'm sure that as cute and funny as he is he'll have all kinds of women to choose from when he's ready."

"I think the reason he helps out so much is so he can check out his sexy sister-in-law!", Marvin teased.

"Marvin! You shouldn't say such things! Ricky is a good guy, he's been a big help to us."

"I'm only teasing. But you are one hell of a woman!", he said as he stood up, "I gotta go so I won't be late my first day back to work."

Marvin kissed Kim and left for work.

At five minutes after ten the doorbell rang and Kim hurried to the foyer to answer it. When she opened the door Ricky stood there smiling at her. She smiles back, "Hi Ricky. Thanks for coming over and taking care of that disposal for us."

"Hey Kim. No problem. Families take care of each other, you know?"

Ricky couldn't resist checking out his sexy 5'8" raven haired sister-in-law. She was absolutely gorgeous. Kim had a beautiful slender body and she kept it that way from working out a lot. She weighed around 140 pounds. It was her firm, well-toned body with those huge titties that always caught his eye every time he saw her. She had a phat heart shaped ass, the kind you just want to grab every time you walked by her and her legs were long and toned. Kim was wearing a tight pair of jeans with a tight, silky, white button up blouse that was a little too tight, which made her blouse gap open between some of the buttons exposing some cleavage.

Kim looked at him and gave him a knowing smile.

Busted! "Shit..." Ricky said to himself as he saw her catch him staring at her body. He smiled nervously.

"Hmmm..." Kim thought. "Maybe Marvin was right about Ricky checking me out."

"Would you like something to drink before you get started?" Kim asked. As she talked with Ricky Kim found she was mentally undressing him, it was so embarrassing, yet she couldn't seem to help herself. It had been just too long since she'd had sex. To her embarrassment, her eyes kept drifting to the enticing bulge in her brother-in-laws tight jeans.

"Damn!", Ricky thought, "She's lookin' at my dick. She's never done that before. I wonder if she's had any kind of dick since Marvin got sick? I wonder..."

"Sure, I'd like a nice cool one. It's going to turn into a really hot one today." He replied and followed Kim into the kitchen where she took two long necks out of the fridge and popped them open handing one to Ricky.

"Let's talk in the living room, Kim."

They went into the living room and sat down on the couch, drank their beer and made small talk. Kim had always enjoyed talking with her brother-in-law; he was so easy to talk to. Finally Ricky asked her, "Something's on your mind Kim. What is it?"

"What's what? " Kim replied, blushing.

"Aha," he grinned, "I knew it! There is something on your mind, all right. You're blushing. What are you blushing about? You can tell good old Pretty Ricky."

Oh, no, she couldn't. How could she tell her husband's brother that she'd been constantly horny for the past three months and it was just getting worse? No way!

"Thanks, Ricky," she sighed, "but it's pretty private. Personal. I don't think I'd be comfortable discussing it with you."

"Remember what I told you earlier, families take care of each other. If you need to talk about it I'm a great listener and I understand about these things."

"Yeah, right. And what would those things be?" Kim asked nervously.

Ricky said gently, "I know you're horny, Kim. You've got to be horny after three months. I remember how bad it was after my divorce. When you're used to getting dick and suddenly it's gone, you really miss it."

"Ricky!" Kim gasped, "You shouldn't be talking to me like that. I'm your brother's wife."

"Yeah, you are and that's even more reason to talk about it with you. You're family and you need to talk about it. Get it in the open so you can deal with it. Don't let it get to the point where the situation gets so bad that you wind-up making a mistake with some stranger."

"That would never happen!" she protested.

He cupped her chin and forced her to look at him and she dropped her eyes guiltily like a little schoolgirl and blushed even harder. Ricky laughed.

"Come on, Kim," he said, "you gotta share it with somebody."

Kim realized that she was beginning to get very excited from the attention Ricky was giving her and all of this talk about sex. Sex that she wasn't getting! She felt her pussy getting hot. Hot, sticky cream leaked from her neglected cunt, moistening the crotch of her panties. All of a sudden her own brother-in-law was getting her turned-on! Kim was ready to scream with her suppressed horniness.

"Oh, my God," she thought, "what's wrong with me?" Of course she knew what was wrong...She needed to have her horny pussy fucked desperately.

Kim turned to Ricky to tell him they should change the subject but at that moment her brother-in-law planted his mouth on hers and kissed her, darting his tongue into her mouth. Kim was completely taken off guard. She felt her heart pounding and she began sweating from her horniness.

She sank back into the couch, and returned his kiss. Her mind kept telling her it was wrong, it was cheating but her body didn't give a damn. Her body wanted to feel a man's touch, and she was so fucking horny and aroused at the moment, it didn't matter whose.

A sudden surge of guilt roused Kim from her lustful surrender. She knew that if she didn't get away from her handsome brother-in-law in the next few seconds, she'd lose her self-control completely. The consequences of that could be disastrous for them both. With every ounce of willpower Kim wrenched her face away from Ricky's.

"Ricky, this is totally wrong. We mustn't do this," she stammered.

"How come?" he grinned.

"I'm you brother's wife; we shouldn't be doing this! It could really ruin all of our relationships."

"I'm trying to help you get some satisfaction. I just want to help you solve your little horniness problem. I just don't see what's so awful about it?" As he talked, Ricky started lightly stroking her enormous tits through her shirt. Kim lay slumped against the back of the couch, breathing hard, trying desperately to control herself.

His hands closed over her tits and started squeezing. She flushed with guilt as she felt a shameful fleeting desire to press her satin-smooth quivering flesh mounds more solidly into her husband's brothers' excitedly sweating palm. To her horror, she felt a tingle in her pussy right away as surges of hot lust flashed through her. FUCK! If she hadn't have been without sex for so long, she wouldn't be so dangerously horny right now. As Ricky's hard, manly body pressed up against her. She felt his hard dick throbbing on her thigh and she felt her pussy getting hot and creamy and swollen.

She tried not to think about the hard, satisfying dick pressed against her thigh but instead concentrated on his fingertips rubbing lightly over her painfully erect nipples under her shirt, he stopping occasionally to pinch each one to an even more stinging hardness and causing a series of ripples of fantastic sensations to dance freely through her alerted nerves straight to her pulsing, horny pussy each time he did it.

"Ricky, no," she cried desperately, "I told you... we can't do this... it just ain't right."

Ricky ignored her and unbuttoned her blouse exposing her titties still encased in the sexy white lacy bra. He reach around her an expertly released the bra hooks freeing her huge milky white tits. Kim's 38DD breasts had large silver dollar sized auréoles with dark brown colored, long eraser like nipples that were well extended due to her excitement.

Kim gasped and tried to cover her naked tits, but Ricky caught her wrists and forced her arms down. He dipped his head low and sucked his sister-in-law's left nipple into his hot hungry mouth. He nursed like a baby on her huge, chocolatey-brown titties, sucking one stiff nipple deeply between his lips and then the other. Kim groaned with pleasure, cupping his head, letting him slurp on her breasts, feeling the sheer pleasure of his sucking go straight into her pussy.

"Oh, fuck!" Kim whimpered, the need in her pussy growing stronger by the second.

Hot juice welled from her pussy, soaking through her panties and jeans. Her nipples had always been extremely erogenous, and Ricky's hot juicy lips felt wonderful as he moved back and forth between the two sensitive buds, sucking them into stiffness. Even as Kim tried to wriggle free her pussy was moistening with arousal.

Kim knew that when Ricky began something he finished what he started. He always did. He wasn't going to give up until he made love to her, and that meant he wouldn't rest till they'd gone all the way. Kim wondered what she could possibly offer him to change his mind. As achingly horny as she was, she still wasn't ready to fuck her husband's brother.

"Come on, Kim." he said. "You're horny, and so am I. I think we should just take care of each other."

"But I'm married," Kim answered hoarsely. "Oh, God, Ricky, please don't push me any further. I...just can't. I'm not ready for this!"

"Yes you are," he leered, sliding a hand up between her legs.

He just thrust his hand against her pussy-soaked crotch and started rubbing her pussy-mound in a good steady rhythm. She needed to stop this but she couldn't resist him. He squeezed faster, harder, and she slumped back against the couch and moaned in total submission.

"Ohhhhh, God, ohhhhh!" she sobbed.

"See Kim, let me get you off," he said hoarsely. "You gonna feel so much better."

She was already feeling better. Kim was practically screaming with the need to cum. Maybe if she permitted him to rub her pussy just this once, if she let him get her off she could think clearly again. And besides, he was just rubbing her through her jeans. That wasn't so serious. It really wasn't cheating, or so the frantically horny housewife told herself. Ricky's hand felt absolutely fantastic. Unconsciously, Kim began humping her hips against his hand as she rocketed toward that desperately needed climax.

Ricky watched his sister-in-law's lust-contorted face as he brought her to climax. Even through her jeans and panties he could feel the scorching heat and helpless wetness of her neglected pussy. Her swollen pussy was actually throbbing through her clothes as he squeezed her and nursed on her breasts. Suddenly her whole body stiffened and shuddered. Her eyes were shut tight, and her face was a mask of pure lust as a violent orgasm exploded in her pussy.

"Ohhhhhh, God, Ahhhhhhh! I'm cummmmminnn...so good...so gooooooodddddd!" she wailed.

Her body convulsed as Kim ground her soaked crotch against his squeezing hand, her titties jiggled and bounced. She went on whimpering and sobbing with joy as the intense climax ripped through her body. Ricky damned near came in his jeans. He knew now that it wasn't going to be as difficult as he'd first thought to seduce his brother's horny wife. He wouldn't rest till he'd gotten his dick into her hot, tight pussy.

"Ahhhhhhh!" she moaned, as her thighs tightened around his softly squeezing hand.

Her climax spun itself out at last and Kim opened her eyes and looked at her husband's brother, blushing. He didn't say anything right away he simply looked at her, his eyes gleaming with an undisguised lust.

Ricky reached for the zipper to her jeans and tugged it open. He grasped the jeans and started pulling them down. He was much stronger than Kim, and no matter how she struggled she couldn't stop him for long. He whisked off her jeans and tossed them aside, leaving her naked except for her skimpy bikini panties.

Ricky could see the effect he was having on Kim, her parted cherry lips and half closed eyes, the whole front of her panties soaked with her juices. He trailed his finger down the length of her slit and pushed against the fabric feeling her fever-hot pussy through the thin, wet silk. She gulped and spread her legs for him.

Kim trembled with lust as Ricky's fingertip entered her pussy taking the thin material with it. She wasn't doing anything wrong, she reasoned, she still had her panties on, besides she could always stop. His finger was pushing in further. It hurt a little as it dragged the material at her pussy lips; but when it slid across her swollen clit she had to bite her lip to stop from crying out.

Ricky had begun a soft rhythm of gently fucking her with his panty-clad finger and the squishing noise of sex filled the room as the housewife's juices began to flow. Kim shivered again as Ricky's fingers caressed her, rubbing the damp fabric into her drooling pussy. He could surely feel how wet she was. Pleasure flashed through her pelvis and Kim creamed helplessly, the hot liquid soaking right through her panties and moistening his hand.

"Do you like it, Kim?" Ricky asked hoarsely as he squeezed her pussy. "You like this?"

"Yes, Ricky," Kim gurgled, "It feels so good."

"We both know something that would feel even better, though," Ricky leered.

Kim reddened and said, "Forget it, Ricky, I'm not going to fuck you. I can't cheat on Marvin."

"Um, I meant with my tongue, Kim," he lied. "I just thought you'd like it more if I got you off by sucking on your clit."

"No Ricky, I don't think we should go that far." Kim could see how far out of control the situation was getting and was about to stand up to stop Ricky when something happened to break her resolve. Every faithful wife has a breaking point. It's the point of no return at which she will turn away from her wedding vows and readily allow another man to fuck her.

"No, oh... Ricky, we have to stop," she said unconvincingly, "we really shouldn't be doing this. It's not right." Kim had decided that she would let him have a few more thrusts and then they had to stop. Suddenly the flimsy fabric of her panties was nudged aside and Ricky plunged three fingers deep into her sex-deprived pussy. The penetration did her in.

He then slipped his free hand down inside her moist panties. Now he cupped her naked pussy, squeezing and releasing in a deliciously satisfying rhythm. Kim's quivering pussy filled his palm with thick molten pussy-juice. She simply couldn't resist the pleasure. Digging her nails into the couch, she began to pump her hips up at him in a helpless, needful fucking motion.

"I figured you'd like that better, Kim!" Ricky grinned lewdly.

"Ohhhhhh, God, yessss!" Kim moaned.

Ricky was fingering her hot, juicy pussy faster and faster, working her into a frenzy of passion. Her hips were pumping and writhing, she was clawing the couch. Her pretty features were contorted with lust. She was close to forgetting all her reservations and maybe that was why she didn't protest when Ricky used his free hand to slip off her panties and toss them away out of reach.

"OHHHH, God!", she cried as she bucked and writhed and jerked her naked hips in a helpless fucking motion.

She pumped her horny little pussy up and down on his fingers, grinding her clit against his hand, desperate for even more delicious sensations. Ricky thrust his stiff fingers hard and deep in her steaming, cream-filled pussy. He felt the inside of his sister-in-law's pussy, scalding hot, slick with her juices, and velvety smooth. Her pussy was really tight too, gripping and squeezing greedily at his fingers. Kim was wildly horny at this point.

She considered the situation she was in and rationalized a bit further. She wasn't really committing adultery was she? After all she was only letting Ricky finger-fuck her pussy. Surely she would be able to stop him before anything REALLY happened. Just a little while longer and she'd stop him. She couldn't get over how wonderful it felt having his fingers cramming, pistoning inside her pussy. Just a little while longer until he made her cum. She would let him finger her pussy until she came and then end it. She could never allow him to fuck her, no matter how much she secretly desired having his hard dick stretching out her pussy and soothing her fire. She just needed release!

"Now here's something I know you'll love, Kim," he said.

He stiffened his middle finger and plunged it into the little hole at the very center of his sister-in-law's pussy. He then bent it into a hook and began rubbing her g-spot. He twirled his fingertip around teasingly and Kim groaned with need. She jerked her hips up at him frantically, trying to impale herself on his finger.

"Oh, god, oh, please, please," she whimpered.

"Yeah, Kim, I'll do whatever you want," Ricky replied with a leer, "only you gotta tell me. Tell me exactly what you want Pretty Ricky to do."

Kim reddened. It was so outrageous for her to be telling her brother-in-law, in graphic terms, how to get her off. But she had to cum or she'd go crazy with lust. She swallowed her pride and forgot her principles. Nothing mattered except that urgently needed orgasm. She had to, no matter what the consequences!

"Stick your finger in me deep, Ricky." she whimpered, "deep in this pussy! Give me all of it!"

"You got it, baby", Ricky grinned.

"Unnnnhhhh, yesssss!" Kim moaned.

She arched her back to take it, wanting his hard finger as deep as she could get it. She soaked it with thick, hot cream and the pearly liquid overflowed her pussy and ran down the crack of her ass onto the couch cushion. She whimpered with bliss as he shoved his finger all the way into her, grinding his palm against her sensitive clit.

"You got it now, Kim," he said hoarsely, "you got it all. Now what you want Pretty Ricky to do for you?"

He knew perfectly well, Kim realized, but he wanted to hear her say it. She had no choice. She had to have this orgasm. She was going out of her mind.

"Fuck me!" Kim wailed. "Fuck me with your big ass dick, boy!"

She had tried to contain her wild excitement as Ricky shoved his rock-hard dick into her and began fucking her in swift hard thrusts, but it was no use. She needed to be fucked so badly, needed to feel his dick as it deeply thrust into her pussy. She needed this.

She loved the feeling of having her brother-in-laws painfully swollen dick driving into her eagerly awaiting opening. She was proud of her gorgeous body and knew that it would make Ricky horny enough to give her the savage fucking she needed.

Kim gave up and went with her natural instincts, arching her body up to take Ricky's long, thick dick as deep as she could get it, jerking her hips to his rapid fucking rhythm. He relentlessly speared his huge, swollen shaft into the gushing depths of her pussy. Soon he was stuffing her pussy as fast and deep as he could, utterly reaming her with every sweet stroke of his dick. Her wet, bald pussy pulsed and spewed, gushing hot juices onto his dick, milking the belly-probing stiffness of his dick.

"Fuck this pussy, fuck this tight pussy harder!" Kim chanted.

Ricky looked down, watching his dick plowing in and out of his sister-in-law's wetness. His dick was covered with her moisture.

Kim's pussy now clung to her brother-in-law's stroking dick with a special tightness, nursing around every inch of the steel hard shaft. Her pussy was so ridiculously wet that she couldn't think of anything else but getting fucked. She needed a long, violent fucking now, so she could relieve herself with a long cum on her husband's brother's huge dick.

She threw her arms around him and clung to him, slamming her hips up against his, keeping her thighs wide open. She wanted to be fucked as deep and hard as possible. She wanted to be crammed with dick, fucked till she couldn't take another stroke. She was totally starved for dick, so starved that she was even prepared to forget the horror of her infidelity for the time being in order to enjoy the fucking she so desperately craved. Her body was writhing and jerking in perfect rhythm with his, and she was wailing her delight as he hammered his stiff dick into the depths of her deep, wet pussy.

"Fuck my wet pussy, fuck me!" Kim locked her arms around his shoulders, hugging him tight, gasping and squealing, fucking her in a frenzy of passion. "Harder! You've got me so horny! Oh, fuck, oh, fuck, I'm going to cum! Fuck me God damn it! Fuck my pussy hard! I'm cumming! Yes! I'm fucking cumming!"

Ricky insolently slid his enormous dick out of her stretched, creamy pussy with a plopping sound leaving her pussy wanting more.

"NOOOOO!" Kim screamed. "Ricky! What...what you do that for? Unggh! Unnggh! Put it back in! Hurry! Please put it back in and fuck me! Please Ricky, I really need to cum!" She spread her legs wider and was thrusting her swollen, wet pussy hole at his dick trying in vain to get it back into her horny pussy. Her pussy was so wet and she wanted to be fucked so badly!

"I don't know Kim. I don't think that you really want this big dick."

His words excited the normally reserved housewife. "I'll do anything! I need you. I really need you to fuck me now, Ricky, please, fuck me." She begged. "Fuck me baby! Do whatever you want to do to me! Please Ricky, I'm on fire! Fuck my pussy! Fuck me!"

Her words were urging him to pound his dick into her juicy pussy. Taking a firm grip on her hips, Ricky started fucking into her harder and faster. Kim responded with wails of delight. He felt her clasping pussy soaking his dick with spurts of pussy juice. Kim moaned and began to hump her pussy onto his dick with eager little thrusts. He really began nailing his immense dick into her clinging, throbbing pussy and she started wiggling and humping like a bitch in heat, frantically fucking her tight, wet pussy onto his thrusting dick.

"That's it girl, back that pussy on this dick!"

Now Kim felt the cum welling up deep inside her, making her overflowing pussy suck even harder around his dick. She grimaced, her face contorting with raw fuck passion, twisting her head dazedly from side to side on the couch. Her pussy really began to suck and throb and she knew she was on the verge of a very violent and hard orgasm. Then she started screaming in a frenzy of need, abandoning all control as he feverishly pounded her stuffed pussy onto the hard shaft of his dick.

Her pussy spasmed violently in orgasm, the juice nearly gushing out of the ravished slit, the bare lips throbbing with almost painful intensity around the entire shaft of Ricky's dick. He kept fucking her pussy as hard as he could and felt it almost sucking the cum right out of his balls. Watching Kim's intense orgasm was violently arousing and he kept fucking her through every second of it.

Ricky quickly pulled out of the sticky depths of her pussy and pointed his dick at her face. He was stroking the length of it, he could feel the cum about to explode out of his dick. Kim surprised him by opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue.

"Here it cums girl! I'm cummin'! FUCK! I'm cummin' in your muthafuckin' mouth! Take it bitch! Unnnnngggghhhhhhhh!" he yelled, flooding her mouth with a load of hot semen as his balls erupted. Hot streams of creamy cum lashed out of his dick, spraying onto Kim's tongue.

As they recovered she looked up at him and smiled. "Thanks Ricky. I needed that."

She hoped to God her husband would never find out.

TO BE CONTINUED...

A Wife's Needs [Part 2] - An Erotic Tale...

2009-11-29T01:40:00.003-05:00

A Wife's Needs [Part 2] - An Erotic Tale...

A MONTH LATER...

Kim stood at the kitchen sink rinsing dishes, stacking them in the drainer to dry. She looked out of the window above the sink but could only see her own image staring back at her through the nighttime darkness.

Ricky. His image popped up in her head, she could almost see his handsome features superimposed over her own reflected image. Kim thought of Ricky all the time and there was nothing she could do about it.

The one time affair with Ricky had unlocked something within her, awakened something sexual, something naughty. Something her husband just couldn't give her. Kim didn't think she was in love with her brother-in-law, but he reached her with a power she hadn't experienced before. Her attraction had grown so strong that it scared her at times. From the moment when she'd first allowed Ricky to fuck her, Kim had been consumed by her hunger for him. She felt the hunger now.

She loved her husband; he was a wonderful man, peaceful, understanding even. Marvin was attractive, had a great sense of humor and cared about her. She always felt like she was taken care of with Marvin. Everything was always under control. He had a nice touch in bed, soft and gentle, the orgasms would come, most of the time, but the sex wasn't...HOT! There just wasn't that hot driving feeling.

Ricky on the other hand wasn't so gentle, he made himself happy first. He wasn't always asking her if she was okay, if she'd finished. He just wanted to fuck. When he focused on her, he seemed to be looking right into her, reading her. And she liked it!

Ricky was an energetic lover, he made her feel alive. He had brought her to new sexual heights and to an orgasmic bliss that she'd never reached before, or since. The thought of once again returning to those levels of passionate pleasure were becoming irresistible, almost a necessity.

Kim had noticed that since her affair with Ricky that she had begun excitedly anticipating his visits, just to be around him. She would get tongue tied and giggled a lot in his presence. God, she was acting just like a teenage schoolgirl all of a sudden.

There had been an intriguing change that grew within Kim over the past several weeks. No longer was she the reserved, morally aware housewife she'd been prior to the affair. She was now more sexually alive, open to new ideas and willing to try new things in bed. Marvin was ecstatic, his once reserved wife was now uninhibited, almost slutty. Their lovemaking sessions were now feverish, the best ever.

Kim had also found that she was developing an exhibitionist streak. She would really get more out of sex with Marvin by sitting on his hips and facing the dresser so she could watch herself in the mirror. She liked the image of Marvin's dick sliding in and out of her dripping wetness. She was also dressing more provocatively when she went out, even when she was just running errands; she was enjoying the newfound attention. She found herself getting very aroused by the attention, her nipples got hard and her pussy would flood. The more she'd expose herself the more excited she'd become, often having to rush back home and furiously finger herself to orgasm.

She really liked the post-Ricky Kim to the before version. Wicked and naughty were definitely more fun!

She felt a hand rubbing the small of her back interrupting her thoughts. Suddenly Marvin was there lightly brushing her left cheek with his lips, gentle little kisses. "Hey babe," he whispered into her ear.

"Hi honey," she said, wrinkling her nose at him.

"Wanna fool around?" Marvin asked her as he gently nibbled on the nape of her neck.

"I'm sorry honey. I don't feel like it tonight." She said, dropping her head. Her right hand went to her temple, rubbing it.

"Headache?" he asked.

"Yeah."

"Why don't you take something for it and go lay down, get some rest? You'll want to get rid of it before morning. We have that day planned with Ricky and Naima tomorrow."

"I will. Let me finish this up and then I'll take something and go to bed," she said, flashing that brilliant smile of hers.

"Okay. I'm going to go read for a while before bed." He kissed her and turned to walk away, "Love you."

"Love you too babe," she said, but her mind was thinking about Ricky. She started to worry about the impending collision the next day.

THE NEXT DAY...

Kim had dressed carefully for this day. She'd put a considerable amount of thought into her attire. Something revealing, something tempting but not too far over the line. She'd settled on a beige colored summer dress with a low scooping neckline that emphasized her deep, inviting cleavage. The dress came to around mid-thigh, revealing much of her long, toned, chocolate legs. It showed off her figure to an exceptional advantage. Perfect.

They passed a parking lot attendant as Kim and Marvin walked toward the zoo's main entrance. Marvin noticed that the young man was watching the way Kim's substantial bosom bobbed and shook with each step she took, her ample 38DD titties appeared as though they were about to burst from the low cut dress.

The attendant lingered a moment as he took in the sight of Kim's expansive, exposed cleavage as she walked past. Marvin looked back at the stranger, then at Kim, a look of utter astonishment on his face.

Not long ago his wife would have been ashamed to have exposed so much of her body in public. Now she was no longer so conservative, she was almost flaunting it for any pimply-faced kid who happened to want to take a look. Amazing.

They met up with Ricky and Naima at the main gate. Kim's busty presentation not lost on Ricky, his eyes drank her in. "Nice dress," Naima said, thinking the comment would irritate Kim. It didn't.

They strolled through the exhibits, Marvin and Ricky began acting like all brothers do, laughing and joking, giving the girls and each other a hard time. Kim found herself giggling at everything Ricky said or did. She was becoming increasingly jealous of the attention he gave Naima. Kim watched Ricky and Naima walking hand in hand and staying in each others personal space. She knew it was wrong but Kim began looking for reasons to dislike Ricky's new girlfriend.

They stood watching the giraffes, marveling at the long, graceful necks as the animals reached high into trees to feed on the tender new leaves. "Look at how long their tongues are. They remind me of your talented tongue," Naima said, laughing as she snuggled up to Ricky, shooting a glare toward Kim. When Naima laughed it was a low, husky laugh, with a little sex in it.

Almost on cue, Ricky rolled his tongue out and touched the tip to his nose. Kim felt her knees buckle and tightly gripped the rail to keep from falling as she imagined Ricky snaking his wonderfully long tongue up and into her dripping wet pussy.

Kim caught Naima staring at her with a smug look on her face, knowing that Naima had read Kim's own stunned look. Kim finally found a reason to hate her.

"Geez Rick," Marvin laughed, "He used to gross all of the girls out like that when we were kids." Everyone laughed. Ricky took a lingering, knowing glance at Kim.

They walked around some more and then decided to stop for some ice cream. As the two couples were sitting down at a patio table to eat the ice cream Kim leaned way forward as she slid into her chair, purposely giving Ricky a view where he could look straight down the front of the gaping bust line of her dress and see her big breasts, almost to her nipples.

Ricky was watching her as she ate her ice cream; she ate it slowly, with a lot of tongue-on-spoon action. He knew that Kim was purposely putting on a show for his benefit. A slow fire of anticipation spread through his chest and stomach, his breath suddenly coming harder.

Marvin stood up, "I'll be right back. Gotta go to the little boys room."

"I should use the ladies room before we start off again," Naima smiled as she stood.

Kim and Ricky watched the two walk around the corner looking for the restrooms. Kim turned to Ricky, "Well, here we are," she said, dropping her elbows on the table and leaning toward Ricky. She smelled lightly of cinnamon, like a dream; he eyed her soft cleavage guarded by the swells of her large breasts.

"You really haven't tried anything with me since, you know, we did it," she stated, nibbling on her bottom lip.

She was so serious and so cool about it that he nodded in return. "Good point."

Ricky quickly slid his chair right next to Kim's. He shot his hand under the table and up her thigh. "Spread your legs."

"I don't-"

"Do it," Ricky barked, he could feel her breath catch.

She reluctantly spread her thighs, afraid of being caught, her face reddened as Ricky reached between her legs rubbing and fingering her pussy through her sheer, silken panties. People were walking by, seeming not to notice but Kim was sure that some of them did which made the whole episode very exciting. Her pussy became very wet, soaking her panties.

"Are you sure we should be doing this?" she asked as he continued his assault on her hot, wet panty clad pussy.

Ricky didn't answer. He moved his middle finger up, and diddled his pretty sister-in-laws swollen clit through her panties. Kim whimpered and moaned as his fingers worked her pussy, rapidly sliding up and down her panty covered slit. She spread her legs wider, not caring if anyone noticed, giving Ricky better access, making it easier for his fingers to roam.

"Oh, Ricky," she whispered. Her voice had gone from sweet to rough, sensual, almost dark with desire, her perfect white teeth catching her suddenly sensual lower lip for just an instant.

"Oh God Ricky! You're making my pussy so fucking wet! I want you to lick me and fuck me!" She said in a hushed voice, low and buttery, wanting nothing except for her husband's brother to use her for his pleasure once again.

Ricky pulled his hand out from under the table and slid his chair back to its place. "I should stop. We wouldn't want Marvin or Naima to walk back and catch us," he said, smiling.

"Oh, God, you're such a tease," she murmured, fighting the sexual frustration as she tried to recompose herself.

"I'ma give you my new cell phone number...I wanna finish what I just started."

Kim dug in her purse and produced a pen. She wrote the phone number he gave to her on a napkin, then put the end of her pen against her teeth, pensively, erotically. A little clump of hair fell over her eyes and she brushed it back, smiled at him and said, "I'll call you later to let you know when you can, you know, um, visit." She looked at him and consciously batted her eyes.

"Yeah, that's cool. We gotta do it when Marvin's out and Naima and I don't have plans."

Kim despised herself for a second, she was going to be unfaithful again, but she could feel the pleasure of his company unwinding in her chest. There was a hint of amusement in his eyes. He knew the effect he had on her. An unspoken agreement hung in the air between them.

Marvin and Naima soon returned and the two couples returned to their zoo tour. Other than some subdued flirting the rest of the trip went by uneventfully.

3 DAYS LATER...

Kim was meeting her best friend Shay Johnson for lunch. They had been meeting for lunch on Tuesday's like clockwork for the past few years, they got the idea from a Sex And The City episode.

Today they were having lunch at Gino's. It was a favorite local Italian restaurant of theirs. The place was authentic Italian – Mediterranean décor, bottles of Chianti with straw wrappers, red-and-white checkered table cloths, baskets of hot fresh bread as soon as you sat down, the room smelling of olives and pepper, sugar and wheat.

Kim arrived a little before one o'clock, checking her appearance in the plate glass windows as she prepared to enter the building.

"This one makes my dick hard everytime she come in here," the maitre d' muttered to the waiter standing next to him.

"Yeah, mine too," he agreed.

Kim approached the two men, her long black hair bouncing and falling to her shoulders. She was looking good, her heavy breasts shifting under her white, silk blouse, bobbing up and down with each step, her legs cascaded from the short red skirt that clung to her like a new paint job as she walked toward them on matching high heels. She looked like the cover girl from a girlie magazine.

"I'm supposed to meet a friend here. She's expecting me," Kim said, smiling.

"Ah, yes. I believe you're friend is already seated in the back. Would you follow Tony? He'll show you the way," the maitre d' said, almost falling into her eyes.

"Thank you." Kim's smile widened, a two-hundred-watt smile. She followed the waiter past the velvet rope, into the back of the restaurant and saw Shay smiling.

Kim took a seat across from Shay. The waiter stepped up beside Kim, eyeing her cleavage, slipped a menu in front of her, and said, "cocktail, miss?"

"Ah, I, um, what are you drinking Shay?" Kim inquired.

"Martini. Two olives."

"A martini. That sounds about right, I'll have a martini."

The waiter went to get the drink, Shay following him with her eyes said, "He's kind of cute."

"Geez Shay, they're all kind of cute to you. You need to get laid," Kim said smiling and they both laughed.

Kim picked up her menu and sighed, "Every time we eat here I have to spend an extra forty five minutes to an hour on the treadmill."

"I know. The foods great but everything is loaded with calories," Shay agreed.

The waiter returned with the martini a minute later and then left after taking their orders. They ate in easy companionship, talking about the day, their lives and people they knew.

Shay's wistfulness disappeared, suddenly getting serious. "So what happened at the zoo? Are you going to hook up with Ricky again?"

As far as Kim knew, Shay was the only person, besides Ricky, who knew about the affair. She told her about Ricky rubbing her pussy under the table and went on, "He gave me his new cell phone number. I'm pretty sure I'm going to call him. I just can't stop thinking about him girl."

"He'd be pretty hard not to think about," Shay said, smiling.

Kim nodded and shivered thinking about him. "He does give off a certain" – Kim groped for a word – "magnetism."

"You've got that right," Shay said.

"No, listen to me, I really want you to understand this. For some reason that I can't explain, he has some sort of hold on me," Kim told her friend.

"You mean like a you gonna leave Marvin type-of hold?"

"No, no, I don't want anything like that. I love Marvin, I really do, but I just can't get Ricky out of my thoughts. Ricky is so...physical; he's really...into sex. I'm telling you Shay, he's a real sex machine – I don't know what else can I tell you."

"He is?" Shay purred, slightly seductive, intended to tease her best friend.

Kim's eyes flickered, and she added, girl to girl, a little giggle, a half whisper, "This is what I'm tryna tell ya! I didn't tell you this before, but he's really, really large. His dick filled me up."

Both women giggled and finished their lunch.

THE NEXT MORNING...

"Ricky?" she said, leaning into the phone, "It's Kim..." She added, as if he may not know her. "Are you alone?" her voice was tentative.

"Yeah, I'm alone."

"Can I come over? I'm ready for you to finish what you started..."

"Yeah, I'll be waiting."

AN HOUR LATER...

When Kim arrived Ricky met her at the front door and let her in. She shyly smiled at him, her lipstick was a rough sex shade of red and he marveled at her beautiful pearly whites. She wore a simple pink t-shirt with a scoop neck tucked into her tight jeans. Her nipples were very hard and obvious.

As soon as the door closed Kim took Ricky by the collar, kissed him, and said, "I'm tired of the games Ricky. I need you, right now." She knew it was wrong but she couldn't help it, the drive was irresistible.

He reached for her, pulled her to him and kissed her. She hesitated for the fraction of a second, and then returned the kiss, powerfully, pushing him against the wall, her face and pelvis pressed to his, her hands clenching his shirt. They clung together in a passionate kiss; then she broke her lips away and pulled him tighter groaning.

"Let's take this to the bedroom," he said.

He led Kim into the bedroom and held her for a long moment and then found her lips again. They walked in a little tight circle and he felt the bed hit the back of his knees and he dropped on to it, pulling her with him. He expected her to resist, but she did not. Kim rolled to one side and held him, kissing him again with a hunger on the lips, then on the jaw. He rolled half over on top of her pulling at her shirt, getting it out of her jeans, getting his hand inside, fighting the bra, finally reaching around her and unsnapping it, catching one of her perfect titties in his hand, squeezing it urgently.

"Oh, God!" she said, arching against him. "God, Ricky..."

He found her belt, pulled it open, slipped his hand inside her jeans, under the elastic edge of her lacy panties, down to the hot, wet center of her pussy, she nearly screamed with the intensity of the feeling.

"Sweet Jesus," she moaned, grabbing his shirt, pulling him closer, kissing him with a fierce heat.

Frantically the two began pulling each other's clothes off until they were both completely naked on the bed. She leaned forward and spoke softly into his ear, catching his earlobe between her lips, lightly grazing it with her teeth. He shivered. "Ricky, I wanna feel your tongue licking this pussy."

Ricky moved away from her as Kim cocked open her long legs wide for him, opening her glistening pussy lips with her fingers.

Ricky crawled in between Kim's legs and lowered his handsome face to within an inch of his sister-in-law's gaping pussy. Her smooth, chocolate thighs framed a bald, pouty-lipped pussy that excited him. He noticed that the lips of her pussy were slightly swollen and were dripping wet in anticipation.

Laying lay flat on his belly, he folded back the outer lips of her gleaming slick slit, leaned forward, stuck out his tongue, and began licking up and down her bald, juicy pussy. A low moan escaped her lips and her legs spread further. Kim gave a convulsive shudder, and dug her nails into the bedspread.

"Ohhhhhh, Ricky, yesssss!" she moaned.

Ricky's long tongue sliced through the fragrant folds of Kim's creamy pussy, starting at the bottom and in one long sweep slid up the length of her teardrop shaped opening until finally it flicked across her engorged clit.

"Ohhhh!" she moaned, her head thrown back, her breasts burning with arousal thrust upward, her Hershey colored nipples standing erect.

He pushed his mouth onto Kim's pussy, deeply tonguing the glistening, moist flesh between her thighs. Kim reached down, wrapping her fingers into his hair, pulling his face against her pussy until his nose was rubbing against her excited clit. Ricky swirled his long tongue around inside Kim's pussy sucking her juices into his mouth. The faster Ricky licked her, the more excited she got.

"Ooooooh, Ricky, baby, that feels so fucking good," she purred. "Don't stop, baby, I love it." Kim thought she wouldn't have been able to resist now even if she'd tried.

Then he zeroed in on the most sensitive spot of all, Kim's swollen clit. He used his lips to encircle the erect little bud, then flicked at it with the tip of his tongue as he sucked on it gently. Kim moaned in ecstasy as her pussy creamed helplessly.

"Oh, yes, yessss, suck my clit... uhhhhh yeahhhh, right there, that's it! Unnnnngggghhhhh, don't stop!" she cried.

Kim was moaning loudly and grinding her pussy up at Ricky's mouth. He was whipping his tongue around and around her sensitive little clit. Kim's face was flushed and contorted with pleasure. She was absorbed in the hot sensations that her brother-in-law's mouth on her pussy was giving her, not caring about anything else. Thick pearly cream was pouring from her fuck hole. Ricky lapped some of it up and swallowed it, savoring her flavor with pleasure.

He suddenly jammed his lips onto her clit and started sucking hard. Kim screamed, just about shooting off the bed. She clenched her eyes shut and arched her back, shuddering in total ecstasy.

"Unnnhhhhh, yesssss, suck my cliiitttt! Ahhhheeeeeeee!" she howled.

Kim bucked her hips up, shoving her swollen clit against Ricky's sucking lips. She felt the orgasm beginning, building deep within her. "Oh, God, yes," she panted, "Suck it harder! Don't stop!"

Ricky's head bobbed furiously up and down between her thighs. She threw her legs as wide as she could, her body arched, and she was trying to shove her pussy harder against his mouth. All of a sudden, she stiffened for a moment, gave a low, deep moan, and then began to convulse in orgasm.

"Ohhhhhh, Jeeeeeeeesus, I'm coming! " she screamed. "Ohhhhhhh, fuck I'm coming!"

Kim's pussy began to spasm violently, nearly as hard as it had the last time she'd enjoyed that satisfying fucking from Ricky. The pussy cream flowed heavily from her, giving him a mouthful of pussy juice to lap up. Ricky kept his head buried between Kim's trembling thighs, continuing to lick and suck the cum without reservation. Ricky was feverishly sucking, guiding his horny sister-in-law through the duration of her orgasm. At last Kim relaxed letting her ass flop back down to the bed.

Quickly, smiling shamelessly, Kim rolled over and lifted herself onto her hands and knees in front of Ricky. She crawled up to him, her big titties swaying and grabbed his 12 inch throbbing dick. Kim was eager to please as she opened her mouth wide and popped the large head past her lips. She flicked out her tongue, twirling it around the head and then licking up the sides. She tightened her lips around his girth, lightly passing her tongue along his shaft as her lips moved slowly down and then back up his massive length. She knew how wrong this was but feeling such a big dick filling her mouth affected her on a whole new level.

"Oh, fuck yes! Suck dat dick Kim! Suck it!" he groaned.

His words sank in making Kim think about just what it was she was doing. How awful she should feel for cheating on Marvin who had always been faithful to her but the simple truth was, here she was sucking on the biggest dick she had ever had the pleasure of holding and that it belonged to her husband's brother only added to her growing arousal.

She sucked more and more into her mouth until she was bobbing her head over half of his long, hard dick. Her black hair flew and her breasts jiggled as her lips slid up and down over his glistening dick.

"Goddamn Kim! You so fuckin' beautiful! Keep suck my fucking dick!" He lay back, closed his eyes, and forgot everything but the delicious sensations he was getting from his sister-in-law's greedily sucking mouth.

Kim sucked the thick dick hard. She forced more dick into her throat, gagging herself, trying to swallow as much of his massive dick as she could. The huge dick responded to her hard, wet sucking by growing even stiffer. The head puffed up obscenely, pulsating on the roof of her mouth.

Feverishly she started bobbing her head up and down, fucking her mouth with Ricky's big dick. Her fingers tightened on the base of his dick. Then she furiously started jacking his dick as she sucked the tip, swirling and twirling her tongue around the mushroom-shaped crown, lapping up the sweet pre-cum as it dribbled out of his enormous, aching dick.

Suddenly Ricky grabbed Kim and flipped her over onto her back. "I really need to fuck you. Right now!"

"Oh, God, yes! Fuck me!" Kim begged. "Fuck me with that big dick, Ricky!"

Kim spread her legs wide, Ricky knelt between her legs with the tip of his dick poised on her pussy lips. Reaching down Ricky took a firm hold of his big shaft and began rubbing his bloated knob up and down her ultra sensitive pussy lips. Beneath him Kim was pushing herself toward his dick, raising her hips toward it, she really needed to feel his dick buried deep inside her juicy pussy.

"Put it in! Hurry up and put it in! I need your dick inside me now!" She pleaded with him, eagerly reaching down and taking hold of his huge dick, trying to guide it into her eager pussy. She felt the tip of his dick poking at her labia and her lips started stretching out to accommodate its thickness.

Ricky's dick was so hard and unyielding that it plowed its way into Kim. He watched as the first few inches disappeared into his brother's wife. He slowly pushed more of the long monster into her pussy. Kim wrapped her arms tightly around his shoulders as he forced more of his huge dick inside her hot, willing pussy. She began moaning into his shoulder.

"Oh God, Ricky! You're so fucking big! Ricky, fuck me! Fuck me hard!"

Ricky slammed his hips down, pounding his gigantic dick into her gushing pussy. She humped frantically to meet his strokes, her giant tits jiggling, her hard nipples brushing across his chest. Her pussy was sucking and throbbing, desperately grasping his huge, plunging dick.

"Fuck me Ricky, fuck this pussy right!" she squealed, "Oooooh, that feels so good!" Kim panted. She threw her legs together, locking them around his back. Then she started humping her ass in a frenzy off the bed, eagerly fucking her throbbing pussy onto his dick.

"Fuck! Ohh Fuck! Harder! Give it to me harder!" she cried.

He started fucking her harder still, his dick pulsing inside her pussy, so long and thick that it was easily reaching her womb with every stroke. Kim felt like her whole body was burning up. Her pussy sucked on the stiff pussy pleasing dick.

"You're going to make me cum, Ricky! Oh God! Really hard now, uh, fuck me hard! Uh! Uh! Give me that hard dick! Uh! Fuck me as hard as you can!"

Ricky feverishly pounded his big dick into the creamy depths of Kim's pussy. She was fucking back fast and hard, oblivious to everything in the world except the intense pleasure of this monster dick slamming in and out of her very wet and tight pussy.

"Oh my God! I'm cumming!" Harder, baby! Fuck! I'm cumming, cuuummmiiinnngggg!"

It was a deep and violently satisfying orgasm. Her pussy rippled uncontrollably through the climax, throbbing and contracting around his dick. Kim couldn't believe how great it felt. She closed her eyes and moaned loudly, enjoying the sensation.

Ricky could feel Kim's pussy muscles constricting and gripping his dick. His dick throbbed violently deep in her pussy, his balls ready to burst. The feeling was too much for him to take, he began to cum hard, spewing a huge load of cum deep inside her pussy. He rammed his big dick in to the hilt, holding it there.

"Oh, fuck! Kim! Fuck yes!" He bellowed.

Kim's felt his dick grow thicker and jerk in her pussy. Her eyes flew open. "Ricky! Pull it out! Don't cum in my pussy! GET IT OUT!"

It was too late. He ground his hips tightly against hers, ignoring her as she tried to push him off, his balls emptying out their load deep inside her, coating her unprotected womb with his seed.

As she felt his huge dick lodged inside her and as his sperm kept pumping deep into her pussy she suddenly felt another orgasm building. She began grinding her pussy against his dick, rubbing her clit against him.

"Oh no. Oh, fuck! Oh god, I'm going to cum again! Oohhh SHIIIIIIITTTTT!" Her eyes rolled up into the back of her head as she came hard.

Ricky rolled off of her and they lay there, hearts pounding, out of breath, their heavy breathing the only sound penetrating the silence of the room. Kim happened to look over to the opened bedroom doorway as she gasped, "Oh God."

There stood Marvin...

TO BE CONTINUED...

A Cumfortable Flight - An Erotic Tale...

2009-11-19T05:21:00.001-05:00

A Cumfortable Flight - An Erotic Tale...

Deondre slumped in seat 12D of United flight 1420 from Chicago's O'Hare airport to New Orleans. He was tired after enduring pointless business meetings in the Windy City, and now he had two hours of cramped misery to look forward to before he landed in his hometown.

He was looking out the window at the baggage handlers when he heard a soft, sexy voice say, "Oh, thank you!" He turned just in time to see a bad brunette push her carry-on into the overhead bin, with the help of another passenger. Deondre couldn't help but notice how her large breasts jiggled as she shoved the suitcase into the bin, and he could scarcely believe his luck when she smiled and said, "Here's my seat!" and sat down next to him.

She turned to him and held out a perfectly manicured hand. "I'm Keisha!" He took her hand and mumbled his name, a little dazed by what he saw. She looked like she was in her late twenties, beautiful hair, perfect makeup, and those huge titties. Her top was black and low cut and Deondre could see ample amounts of cleavage; he found himself staring and mentally estimating "Double-Ds." Her skirt was also black and relatively conservative, but as she twisted in her seat it rode slightly up her shapely thighs. Deondre was a sucker for curvy women and Keisha was certainly that. "36DD 30 40," he thought; he was not far wrong.

As Keisha made herself comfortable Deondre tried to be inconspicuous as he looked at her breasts. They were mesmerizing – so big and in motion. Deondre started thinking about what it would be like to touch them. It had been a long time since he'd been with a woman and he felt an almost forgotten pressure in his groin.

As the plane started to move, Keisha turned and bent to look out the window. Deondre was surrounded by the exotic scent of her perfume, and was treated to a full view of her titties, barely contained in her lace bra. He lost track of his surroundings as he stared, imagining Keisha's naked breasts and in his hands.

When he came to, he realized Keisha was no longer staring out the window. She was looking at him as he stared at her chest. His face got hot and he mumbled an apology. She smiled sweetly, put her hand on his leg, and leaned forward even further, "That's okay, Deondre. I don't mind."

He noticed in that moment that her eyes were a beautiful shade of green, and her lips were very sexy, red, and wet. He felt her fingernails trace circles on his thigh, and the motion made her titties bunch and move in a most alluring fashion. The pressure in his groin became a swelling in his dick as his excitement grew.

"You like my titties?" she asked. He nodded. "So does my boyfriend," she smiled. Deondre swallowed hard, "Boyfriend?" he croaked. "Don't worry sweetie," she giggled. "He likes it when I act mess with other men. Do you think I'm a bad girl Deondre?"

Even in his aroused and confused state, Deondre knew this was a delicate question. Did she want him to think she was one or not? By the way she was acting, Deondre finally decided she did.

He had to clear his throat twice before he could answer. "Um, yes I guess I do think you're a bad girl." Keisha smiled, and traced her fingers a little higher up his thigh. "Do you mind that I'm a bad girl?" she asked. Deondre grinned, "No, I think it's good."

The plane started to accelerate for take-off and Keisha sat back in her seat, but kept her hand on Deondre's thigh. He felt her squeeze hard as the plane left the ground, and noticed her breasts rising and falling as her breathing deepened and increased. "I'm a little scared of flying," she laughed. He smiled and noticed her hard nipples pressing through the thin fabric of her blouse. Keisha was obviously a woman who was easily aroused.

After they reached altitude drinks were served. Keisha lowered both of their trays – even though Deondre wasn't drinking. She ordered a highball and she washed down a couple of pills with it as she winked at Deondre. "This helps with my flying jitters," she said. It probably also helps the "bad girl" come out, he thought.

And he was right. When the captain lowered the lights for the in-flight movie, Keisha unbuckled her safety belt, raised the arm-rest between their seats, and leaned over to close the window shade – once again giving Deondre a clear view of her magnificent titties. Then it became clear why she'd lowered both trays; her hand – which had scarcely left Deondre's thigh during the entire flight – began a slow, tantalizing trek towards his crotch, hidden from sight by the little tables.

Keisha smiled at Deondre with a raised eyebrow, as if to ask permission before reaching into the candy jar. He smiled back and her hand continued to move higher. Keisha shifted in her seat and spread her legs slightly. Her skirt rode up higher and Deondre could just see the slightest trace of pubic hair and the smoothness of her shaved pussy lips. Even in the low light he could see her glistening wetness.

Keisha's smile broadened as she watched Deondre ogle her pussy. She pressed her shoulders forward, showing Deondre mounds of lovely flesh. At that moment her hand reached his dick, which was now rock hard and pulsing with excitement. "Mmmmm," she sighed. "You're so big!" His dick jumped under her hand and he smiled.

Deondre was astonished almost to disbelief at what was happening to him. It was beyond anything he had dreamed in his most amazing masturbatory fantasy. A beautiful, sexy, curvy woman was showing him her titties and pussy and beating his dick at thirty-five thousand feet!

Deondre's boldness was growing along with his dick and he worked up the nerve to put his hand in Keisha's lap. When she closed her eyes and moaned, increasing her rhythmic stroking of his dick, he took it as permission and pressed his finger against her clit. Her hips immediately bucked and she giggled, "You're a bad man Deondre."

As Deondre continued to tease her clit and dip his fingers into her wet slit, Keisha pulled down his zipper and pulled his dick out of his pants. He almost came instantly from the touch of her hand surrounding his hard-on, and had to stifle a groan. This clearly turned her on even more, and he felt her cum leak out onto his probing fingers.

Keisha took her cocktail napkin and placed it on Deondre's pants. "Wouldn't want to make a mess, now would we?" she smiled. Deondre's balls felt like they were going to explode as Keisha jerked his dick faster and faster. Her titties were bouncing magnificently in time with her stroking and her right nipple rode up and out of her bra.

This was all Deondre could take and his dick swelled in Keisha's hand, then jerked spasmodically as stream after stream of hot cum shot out of its engorged head. The little napkin quickly filled and overflowed with cum, and Keisha used her other hand to catch it and protect Deondre's pants. With a dirty grin she pressed her hand to her chest and let his cum run down her cleavage.

Keisha's eyes closed and she fondled Deondre's softening dick. His fingers continued their twirling motion around her soaking wet clit, and Keisha's hips swayed and bucked faster and faster until, to Deondre's surprise, he felt a gush of warm liquid hit his hand. Keisha was making little squeaking sounds as she suppressed an orgasmic scream. Deondre had never made a woman squirt before and hoped to God he would do it again.

Spent but still euphoric from their orgasms, they did their best to straighten their clothes and dispose of the cum filled napkin. Looking around, they hoped that no one noticed their little escapade. They just looked at each other and smiled at their dirty little secret.

As their plane landed in New Orleans, Deondre asked Keisha to have dinner with him, but she had to catch a connecting flight to Miami. She gave him her email address and told him to let her know if he visited Chicago again. He definitely planned on it.

3 - An Erotic Tale...

2009-11-13T02:48:00.002-05:00

3 - An Erotic Tale...

They were both kind of bashful at first. The one thing that annoys me about guys is how unwilling they are to have a threesome...with two guys and a girl. For some reason, whenever I suggest them (threesomes), they figure they're going to get poked in the ass or something. Well, what they don't know is how greedy I am; I want all the dick to myself, no sharing. So anyway, Julius and Leroy were finally willing to at least try a threesome, most likely because I told them I wouldn't fuck either of them until they agreed. I love how easily I can manipulate boys with the threat of no sex.

We were all at Julius's apartment in the living room, the big sofas looking rather inviting to me, but I knew Julius and Leroy were both scared. I knew I would have to be the initiating party, so without hesitating, I took off my shirt and pants, leaving me clad in only a thong and my bra (a cute leopard print set). Julius stood over by the kitchen, a 40 in hand and Leroy was still lingering by the door. Me, I sat down on the couch, one knee up to my chin and looked first at Julius, then at Leroy.

Neither of them moved, so wanting to be "fair," I didn't approach either of them but instead took off my thong and, settling back on the couch began to rub my pussy gently. I knew they couldn't resist. I sighed deeply and tilting my head back to rest on the couch arm, I unsnapped my bra and threw it across the room. Still rubbing my pussy, I began to tightly squeeze my nipples with my other hand. Julius was the first to give in.

He walked over to the couch and picking up my torso sat down and rested my head back in his lap; I could feel the hard lump under his pants. I rolled over onto my stomach and unzipped his pants, pulling them off and revealing his gigantic dick, which drooped as he noticed that Leroy was watching; it was quickly brought back to life when I licked the tip. Pulling off Julius's shirt, I sensitively stroked his dick while waving my legs in the air. After deep-throating Julius's dick once (a deep groan rising in his throat), Leroy finally approached and kneeled at my feet.

He too had a noticeable lump in his pants and tentatively started to stroke my calf, slowly moving up and eventually running his hands over my legs and naked ass. I looked over at Leroy and squeezed my ass, and I saw the lump quiver gently against the confines of his pants. Turning so that my legs were across Julius's naked lap, I was now face to face with Leroy. I leaned into him and kissed his neck, sucking and biting as I undressed him. Leroy's dick sprung out at me, and I sized both guys up, deciding that Julius was a little bit thicker; I love nice thick dicks. Sitting up, looking from Leroy to Julius and back again, my eyes translated the message that I was ready, NOW.

Sitting up, I kissed Leroy once again and then crawled over to Julius. Thrusting my breasts in his face, he began to suck and lick them until my nipples were excited from the extra attention. Shoving them in his face, I climbed onto his lap, and when we were face to face, I let myself down to be impaled on his amazingly thick dick. Moaning with his entrance, I wrapped myself around Julius's body, clamping him within my arms and legs. He tried to pump into me, but I knew that I had to be in control and roughly shoved my body against him; he got the clue and sat like an obedient pup.

I motioned Leroy over and raising myself off of Julius a bit, beckoned his dick towards my asshole. He came over and knelt between Julius's legs, his dick pointing at just the right place. He spread my cheeks and gently probed my hole with his finger before easing his dick gently and smoothly into my ass. Now filled in both entrances, I again loosely wrapped my arms around Julius and began kissing and licking his neck. Leroy wrapped his arms around my waist and as I started pumping, a double rhythm filling me alternately, I felt Leroy licking my back in a swirling pattern. I tilted my head back, the pleasure of having two such massive dicks in me at once filling me with ecstasy. I could feel Julius was holding back to keep from cumming, so biting once at his neck, I lifted myself off both boys.

I eyed Julius before lowering my mouth to his dick; the sight of it slicked with my wetness was beautiful. I put my mouth over Julius's dick and tasted my delectable juices, still warm from our fucking. I massaged Julius's dick with my mouth slowly, teasingly to keep him erect. Leroy sat, watching and stroking his dick as I brought Julius closer and closer to orgasm. Julius was so tense, and I was so wet; I hated to stop just as much as they both had. It seemed as though Leroy were reading my mind when he came up behind me, his erect dick pressing against my back and shoved his fingers into my warm, moist pussy. I moaned and brought myself down hard on Julius's dick to keep from screaming from the pleasure. It wasn't long before I felt a desperate need to be fucked.

Pushing Julius back against the couch, I once again mounted him, leaving Leroy once again with the back door; I hoped he couldn't tell I liked the size of Julius's dick better. I rammed myself down on Julius and as I started to pump vigorously, I felt Leroy's dick once again invade my asshole. I couldn't help but scream as I felt these two huge dicks pounding away inside of me, both tense and about to burst. I could feel Leroy's balls tighten against my ass and I knew he was about to erupt.

At the same time, I felt ready to explode myself. Grinding myself against Julius with such force that my knees are still red (from rubbing against the couch), I felt the first spray of Leroy's orgasm spew into me. He quickly pulled out and I could feel the warm jets of cum drizzle onto my back and down my ass. This left only Julius and me. Julius was one of the first and still one of the best fucks I've ever had, even after all this time. For over 6 years, we've been fucking at least once a month, even if my boy toy at the time (currently Leroy) didn't like it. Not my fuckin' problem. Hmph.

As Julius and I continued to grind against each other harder and harder, I felt Leroy try to mount me once again; I reached back with one hand and shoved him away, resting my head against Julius's shoulder as we both climbed towards orgasm. I could feel myself about to cum, and I (as is the habit) bit into Julius's shoulder, my teeth clenching his shoulder and my pussy clenching his dick as I felt those familiar but always welcome spasms of my sugar walls. I came while still holding on to Julius, and I knew he was also about to burst. Tilting my head back, I saw that he was clenching his teeth to keep from cumming.

The deviant in me made me slam myself down on his dick with all the force I could muster over and over while I shoved my tongue deep into his mouth, causing him to cum immediately, his juices spewing into me, my lingering orgasm welcoming the new streams of cum. I continued to fuck him, his dick still hard and throbbing gently.

When I knew that he was done, I passionately kissed him once more before climbing off of him and kneeling to suck him clean and into his next orgasm, still ignoring Leroy.

He'll be aight...He'll get over it. He still has his hand, you know! Hmph.

Cummin' Co-Workers - An Erotic Tale....

2009-11-10T02:55:00.002-05:00

Cummin' Co-Workers - An Erotic Tale...

It's late in the day. The office is quiet. Everyone seems to be gone. I walk down the silent halls, the dark steps, to the floor where you work. I don't know whether you'll still be there. I can only hope that you are and that we'll be alone. I don't hear any voices as I walk towards your office. I don't pass anyone in the hall. I come around the corner, closer to where you might be, and see that all the offices in your area are dark and empty.

Then there is a sound, the soft tapping of fingers on a keyboard. I move down the hall, holding my breath. I see that your door is open, a low light. I stop, not quite believing that you might still be there, that we could finally be alone. My heart beating wildly, I'm suddenly afraid of what I know I'm about to do. Although we have known each other for awhile and you have said certain things to me, there is something else. Part of me wants to turn back and away from you; but another part, stronger, needs to see and touch you. I have to show you how I feel about you.

Slowly, I step into the doorway of your office. You are sitting at your desk, your face serious in the glow of the computer screen. You look up and I know that you're surprised to see me. You don't say anything. You don't smile. I notice that you quickly glance at the framed photograph on your desk.

Without a word, I walk into the room. I close the door behind me and lock it. The room is even darker now, but in the soft light of the computer, I can see your face. I move towards you, around your desk until I'm standing in front of you. It's exciting for me just to be near you. You look up at me as if you're not sure of me or yourself. You move, in your chair, pushing yourself away from the desk. I can feel your thoughts, your doubt. I step closer and as a way of showing my feelings for you, lower myself to my knees.

I slowly unbutton my blouse and let it fall open. I want you to see my breasts, partially covered by my black lace bra. You look at me, hard, knowing what this means. I can see the conflict on your face. And then you lower your dark eyes from my face to my breasts. Slowly reaching out, you take them in your hands, your thumbs over my nipples, squeezing gently. You run your hands over them. I watch your face as you lower your lips to my breasts. I feel your mouth then, hot and wet against my skin. I cry out at the touch, something I have thought of, wanted for so long. Moaning, I raise myself towards you, pull your head closer. Pushing my bra up and away, you bury your face in my breasts. You suck them into your mouth in greedy half-bites, all teeth and lips and tongue.

Moving your hand over my stomach, between my legs, you press hard into me. I push back; wanting you to feel how much I want you, how wet I am for you. I want to pull your body against me, on top of me. I need to feel you inside of me. But I push you away, back against the chair. I run my hands up your thighs, your sides, your shoulders, down over your chest. You feel so strong beneath my hands. I unbutton your shirt slowly, my hands shaking. You watch my face, not sure what I'm going to do. As I undo the last button, I lean up and forward. I press my mouth against your chest, your neck, breathing into you, of you.

You hold my head, pressing it against you and rub your face into my hair. Moving against you, with you, I kiss and lick my way slowly over your chest. I can feel your dick hardening against my breasts and stomach as I lean into you. I run my tongue over your throat, downward, moving my mouth over your body.

I slip my tongue over your hard nipples in slow circles and take them between my teeth. I hear you catch your breath and then again, as I slide my mouth lower, over your stomach. When I reach the material of your pants, I am almost panting, my hot breath against your flesh, needing the feel of your dick between my lips.

Raising my mouth from your skin, I look up at your face. "Take it out for me," I tell you. You look into my eyes for what seems a long time. Without taking my eyes from your face, I am aware that you are unbuttoning your pants, lowering the zipper. You move slightly. I look down and there you are before me, my waiting mouth. You are thick and hard and beautiful. A drop of pre-cum is glistening from the tip. I want to taste it and all of you, but instead I torture both of us.

Moving your pants aside, I lower my mouth to the soft skin of the crease of your thighs, running my tongue lower. Then lower, down into the crease between your balls. I lick between your balls, running my tongue down between them. I hold them then in my hand, feeling their weight. Lifting them gently toward me, I lower my head and suck one of your balls into my mouth, and then the other, going between them. I feel greedy and wish I could fill my mouth with both of them at the same time. Thinking of the hot cum inside them, waiting to shoot into my mouth and throat, only excites me more.

As if you can read my mind, I hear you give a soft moan. Licking, I raise my mouth to suck at the base of you. I move my mouth then in soft little bites, nibbling at the root of your dick. I can feel you getting even harder against my lips. Your skin is so hot. You bury your hands into my hair and pull my mouth tighter against you. I know I can't torture either of us any longer.

Taking you in my hand, I lower my mouth to the head of your dick, letting you feel my hot breath on the head before taking it into my mouth. You are dripping now with pre-cum. It wets my mouth as I slide my lips over the head. I moan and run my tongue around the head, into the tip. I want to suck more juices out of you. You taste so good, salt and cream against my tongue. I am so excited to finally have you inside of me. I have to touch my pussy, rubbing it hard through my clothes, torturing my clit. I wish it were your touch.

I lower my mouth over your dick and then lower. I want to take all of you in. I need you to fill my mouth until I can't breathe, until there's nothing but you. I pull my mouth back up, running my tongue along the shaft. Holding the head in my mouth, I then drop my face until my mouth is filled with your dick again. I do this over and over, sucking you into me. You're dick is so deep, fucking my mouth and throat.

From someplace far away I hear you moan. I ache to taste your cum and then you give it to me. You fill my mouth with it. I can't swallow fast enough, feeling it run over my lips and face, dripping. I try to breathe through my excitement and the thick hot cum spurting and spilling into me. With uncontrollable thrusts that fuck your dick deeper into my mouth, you empty your balls down my throat. Still holding you in my mouth, breathing hard around your draining dick, I take your cum from my face and rub it into my breasts, between them, until my skin is penetrated with you.

We are both shaking as I raise my mouth slightly from your dick. I lick and suck it clean, still wanting the taste of you. Breathing heavily, you lean over my body. I can feel my breasts pressed hard into your thighs. You slide your hands over my back and stomach. And then I feel your left hand, hard and strong, under my clothes, between my legs. I can feel my wetness sliding over your hand, dripping from your wrist. You touch and rub my pussy gently, teasing my clit and then suddenly, force your fingers, deep and hard, into me. It takes my breath away.

Over and over you push your hand into me, going deeper. I can feel the muscles in your arms pull back as your hand fucks into me. Your fingers slide over my clit as you pull your hand out for each thrust. Kneeling, my face pressed into your damp stomach, I cum, as the hard metal of your wedding ring bites into my clit. Impaled on your hand, the ring buried deep inside me, I hear myself cry out your name.

My orgasm seems to go on forever, in waves. I clutch at your hand with my pussy, trying to hold on to you, the feeling of you. Gripping and then letting go as if something in me has been released by finally having you inside me.

You continue to rub and touch me, softer now. The ring gently slides over me, no longer painful. I can feel your head pressed against mine, your arms still around me. After a long while, we move away from one another. Then we look at each other and smile. We adjust ourselves and our clothes. I get up from my knees and move towards the door and unlock it.

Without looking back, I leave the room and then the building. Walking out into the cool dark evening, I smile to myself, knowing this won't be the last time.

Fumble - An Erotic Entry...

2009-11-07T03:01:00.004-05:00

Fumble - An Erotic Entry...

Dear Diary,

It's been a minute since I wrote you. Alot has changed since then. Been kinda fucked up lately. Ugh. Let me tell you how I got into the shitty situation I'm in now...

One night, my friend Lamar called me up out of the blue wanting to go out for a drink. Lamar was a friend I had known for years [Strictly platonic. He likes men more than I do!], and he had decided I needed to get out of my house, where I had been holed up for a while.

I hadn't really wanted to go out that night. I was tired, not having slept well recently. My boyfriend [The one I told you about last time] and I had been fighting almost constantly, to the point where we hadn't spent any "quality time" together. I was an emotional mess, horny as hell and still mad at him for focusing more on football and partying with his teammates than on our relationship and trying to make it work.

Reluctantly, after much harassment, I agreed to meet Lamar at a bar near my house. I stripped down, took a quick shower and changed to go out. The only clean underwear I had was a set of black lacy panties and bra [I hadn't done laundry in a while] and I laughed to myself as I put on the bra. Staring at myself in the mirror, I figured I could rub a quick one out before I left for the bar. As I said, it had been a while since I had received any attention, and sometimes a girl has to take matters into her own hands. [Literally.] As I worked my pussy with one hand and pinched my clit with the other, I came quickly, feeling myself clench hard on my own two fingers. Honestly, it was not a very spectacular orgasm, but a needed it nonetheless. I put on the panties, a tight brown skirt and a v-neck sweater and headed out.

I got to the bar a few minutes later. Lamar was already at a table, sitting with three people I had never seen before. As I walked up, Lamar stood and introduced me to the folks at the table, a woman he worked with and two of her roommates, one was female, the other a cute guy named CJ. CJ had gorgeous eyes, short dark hair and broad shoulders. As I sat down at the empty chair Lamar leaned over to me and whispered "He's just your type." Lamar knew me well indeed. He also knew all the bullshit my boyfriend was putting me through.

The evening continued and after a few drinks I was paying a lot more attention to CJ. In fact, I was acting like a schoolgirl, laughing at every joke, playing with my hair, staring at him. He didn't mind the attention, but didn't seem to be completely aware of it either. At one point, Lamar leaned into me again and whispered "I bet I get him before you do."

The alcohol, the situation, the weeks of fighting with my boyfriend and having no sex...I took Lamar's words as a challenge. [He knew exactly what to say to get my ass in gear too!] CJ and his friends were about to leave, but I talked him into having another drink. He went up to the bar and ordered one for himself and one for me, and I took a long look at him. He had a great frame and one of the best asses I had seen in quite some time. [That man had a sweet ass!] Even if I didn't get him, I knew I would be thinking of him later with bout two fingers buried in my pussy. When he came back to the table and sat next to me, I decided to stop wasting time. Rubbing my foot against his calf, I put my hand on his thigh and told him he should take me home. He looked surprised, but smiled and threw back his drink, stood up and said "Let's go!"

We got to my apartment and I walked up the steps ahead of him. Looking over my shoulder I caught him staring at my ass. As I stopped at the door, he lightly bumped into me and I felt his erection. I smiled, glad that he was ready to go.

I had second thoughts as I opened the door. I had never cheated on my boyfriend and wasn't sure I wanted to start now. [Well he ain't givin' it to me...so FUCK IT!] We were barely through the door and I was all over him, kissing his lips. Again, he seemed surprised at first but quickly returned my attention. Without asking, I knelt down and ran my hands over the huge bulge in his jeans. He groaned a bit, and I unzipped his pants. He was wearing no underwear, and his dick was standing straight up. I leaned back and looked at it.

His dick was gorgeous. It was medium length, about eight inches, but thick and veiny. The hefty shaft bent out from its root and curved back to his abdomen, and it was topped by a brown mushroom head that was one and a half times wider than his substantial shaft. I wanted it inside me...in my mouth...in my pussy. I wasn't going to make a habit of this, but one night of getting fucked by this beautiful instrument couldn't be too bad, right?

I licked him from underneath his shaft, holding his big heavy balls to the side, going all the way to the velvety tip. Without wasting any time, I wrapped my lips around it and lowered my head just until I had the entire tip in my mouth, and then I bobbed on the head a few times before I took more of him into my mouth. I could feel his pulse through his dick. I took the head as deep as I could, the head jamming against the back of my throat, but because of his banana bend, I couldn't deep throat too much of him.

I pulled my mouth up off of his dick, looked up and he was looking straight down at me, smiling.

"You don't waste much time, do you?"

"No," I said. "Do you want to take this into the bedroom?"

"I would love to," he responded.

We stripped as we walked down the hallway, me taking off my sweater, him climbing out of his pants and pulling off his shirt. He had a hairy chest, and was ripped underneath. I could see the roundness of his pecs and abdominal muscles under his chest hair. His dick was standing straight up and pointing back into his belly.

"Nice bra," CJ said as he sat down on the bed.

I laughed, having forgotten what I was wearing underneath. "Do you want to help me with it?" He reached out with one hand and unclasped it, seizing my breasts with his mouth instantly. I have a very athletic build, great legs, a great ass, but only B-cup breasts and I am usually very insecure about my chest size. CJ didn't seem to mind at all, licking and sucking at my nipples as he pulled my panties down with both hands.

"Damn, you really are ready to go, aren't you?" he said as he began playing with my pussy, slowly rubbing around my clit with two fingers. I was wet and soaking from wanting him for so long. His touch was gentle but firm and it sent shudders up and down my body. It felt great but I wanted more. I reached down and grasped his dick, just underneath the head, and stroked it a few times. I didn't know a dick could get that hard.

"I want this," I said, grasping him more firmly and stroking a little faster. It was still slick from my mouth and throat. I had no interest in foreplay. I just wanted CJ's dick.

I pushed him back from his sitting position and straddled him, not even waiting for him to respond.

I still had his dick in my hand as I straddled him. I rubbed my clit with his head a few times and then rubbed it across my pussy lips, and after a bit he started to thrust a little as I teased us both with his dick. One of his thrusts was perfectly timed as I rubbed that beautiful thing against my wet lips, and the big fat tip pushed its way in. The head stretched my pussy at the opening and felt blazing hot. He held his hips up and I stayed motionless, letting my little hole adjust to that thick dick, little explosions going off all over me. [I couldn't believe I was doing this!]

I slowly lowered myself onto him, bit by bit. His dick was really thick and it stretched me as I sunk down on it. It hurt a little bit, even though I was wet and ready, but it was the pleasurable kind of pain that just set off more explosions. Once I rested all the way on him, I stopped for a second just letting myself adjust to his girth. He groaned as my pussy spasmed around him a few times, but he made no movement, both of us reveling in the feeling. I lifted myself up a bit and lowered myself down, and then again, and after a few times, my pussy had completely accepted his hot dick. I could feel him all the way inside of me, that big fucking head drilling me all the way to my womb.

Instead of bouncing, I started rocking. That wicked curve on his dick had his big tip hitting my G-spot. I started slowly, and increased my pace.

"That feels incredible," CJ said. "Your pussy is like lava on my dick!"

"I'm gonna cum." I said. "This dick is gonna make me cum boy!" I continued rocking on it, the head banging my G-spot inside me again and again. It was a quick orgasm, but powerful, my whole body shuddering and I collapsed down on his chest, his fat dick still lodged deep inside me. He lay there smiling. "Why don't you do that again?" he said, pinching one of my small, sensitive nipples. That little pinch sent another wave of orgasm through me. I caught my breath and laughed. "I'm not sure I can..."

Without a word, he sat up and turned himself over on me, his dick still deep inside me. "Let me, then..." he said. I spread my legs and grabbed his fantastic ass and pulled him into me deeply.

"I want you to..."

"What girl?" he said, grabbing my ankles, spreading my legs farther apart. "Gon and tell me what you want me to do to you."

"I want you to fuck me."

"Ask me to."

"Fuck me?" I had never really engaged in dirty talk, but it was turning me on. So was the feeling of his member pulsing inside of me.

"Ask me like you mean it." he said, grinning.

"I want you to slam that big, fat dick inside of me!" He didn't move. "I want you to fuck me hard. Fuck my pussy with that big dick!" I said, growing more excited.

He began to thrust. My ankles were still in his hands, and he pushed them back towards my face. It pinned me down but also raised my ass towards his thrusts. I moaned.

"You like that?" he asked, slowing his pace, pulling his dick out until just the head was parting my lips. "Tell me what you want."

"Please put it back in. Please don't take that dick out of me. I want you to fuck me hard!"

He took his cue, first slowly thrusting in to the hilt once or twice, and then just fucking me HARD. My knees were pressing against my breasts and I was pinned down by his full weight, by his dick. He continued to fuck me hard like that for a few minutes before he took one of his hands off of my ankle and started rubbing my clit with it. I exploded again almost instantly, this time convulsing violently as his hand worked my clitoris and his dick worked my G-spot. After what seemed like an hour of straight orgasm, he pulled his dick all the way out and stood back, my juices making his shaft glisten.

"Why you stop?" I pleaded.

"I want you from behind!" he said. I normally HATE getting it doggy style, but I didn't hesitate for CJ. I turned around on the bed and stuck my ass up in the air. "Take it however you want it boy, just give me back that dick!"

He entered me fully and violently, shoving himself all the way in with his first thrust. He waited about a second and then just viciously started fucking me from the back. My head was down as he pounded me and I could feel his balls slapping against me with every fucking thrust. He had no intention of slowing down and he fell into a strong fast rhythm of deep strokes, each one ending with his balls slapping underneath my pussy and up into my clit. It was fucking amazing! I lifted my head up and realized we were parallel with the mirror in my bedroom and watched in fascination as this stranger fucked me, me with my ass in the air and him on his knees behind me. He was looking straight down at my ass, watching himself enter me again and again. When he looked up, he realized I was watching us in the mirror. He grinned again, and sped up even more, fucking me really hard. He lifted up his hand and slapped my ass.

"Do you like me hitting this shit from the back?"

"I like you taking this pussy boy. Take this pussy how you want it!"

Without asking, he slapped my ass again and then rested his hand back down on one ass cheek. I closed my eyes, concentrating on this feeling building again deep inside me, realizing I was about to cum again, when he slipped his thumb into my asshole. That was all it took. I exploded like the Fourth of July, [Fireworks and ALL!] my knees buckling, falling flat on the bed. CJ never lost a stroke, following me down, big dick slamming in and out of my pussy, his abdomen slapping against my ass cheeks.

"FUCK! I'm gonna cum!" he said, thrusting deeply.

"I wanna taste it!" I pushed back onto my knees and threw him back. I spun around, grabbed his wet dick hard in my hand and stroked it fast. I fell on him with my mouth, working his head with my lips.

After forty minutes of straight fucking, it didn't take but a few firm strokes and sucks to finally get him to cum for me.

He groaned loudly as I grabbed and tugged his balls roughly with my free hand. I felt like such a slut! I could taste my pussy on his dick and it was really turning me on. He came a LOT, spurting maybe fifteen times, each one more powerful than the last.

I thought that was going to be the end, but his big dick didn't get soft. It just stayed at attention. I kept staring at it, simply amazed.

"Does it EVER go down?" I asked.

"Not while I'm near you it don't," he said, reaching down and stroking his dick a few times. It was glistening with both of our cum. He looked at me and said, "I ain't done with you yet tho...I wanna wear that pussy out some more before I go. I ain't gonna be no fuckin' good at practice tomorrow tho."

"Practice? What you gotta practice for?" I said confused.

"Lamar ain't tell you? I just transferred here from Georgia State. I'm the new quarterback on the football team shawty!"

My face fell as his words registered in my brain. Then I remembered my boyfriend telling me that his new teammate Cordell was coming into town and they were having a party for him. I...WAS...FUCKED! So not only did I just cheat and fuck a STRANGER behind my man's back...but it's HIS NEW TEAMMATE TOO?!? I could hear Frankie screaming in my head "THIS IS A CODE 10, MAN DOWN SITUATION!" The only words my lips could muster were, "Oh shit!"

What the fuck am I gonna do? Until next time... - Salacious :/

My Little Secret - An Erotic Entry...

2009-11-03T03:42:00.008-05:00

My Little Secret - An Erotic Entry...

Dear Diary,

I have a boyfriend now! OMG! You remember the guy I'd been crushing on for so long? Well, he FINALLY hit me up after getting my number from Facebook! Turns out he had been watching me too! OMG! I really didn't think he noticed me at all. We started talking and really clicked. One thing led to another and we just decided to try our hand at a relationship. Late night phone-bonin' until we both fall asleep, lovey dovey texts throughout the day and stolen glances when no one is looking...Mmmm...I'm smiling just thinking about what we have.

We both just decided that we'd keep it between us since relationships that are open to the public never seem to last. In fact, he acts like he can't even stand me when we are around other people...it really throws people off so they'll never suspect anything. I LOVE IT...but sometimes I really hate that we have to do all this EXTRANESS just to be together! Not even our closets friends know...neither one of us want to deal with nosy ass questions and unnecessary drama. You understand.

So today we met up in the parking lot and I walked a few steps behind him, like always. He always walks so fast. Usually it frustrates me, and today is no exception. We're headed to his room for the afternoon before he has to go to football practice. It's our Monday, Wednesday and Friday ritual and I know I'm in for at least one orgasm, even if we don't have sex. I've gotten used to the fact that this sexy nigga gives me what I want without me having to ask for it. I'm not wearing any panties as a surprise for him, and I can feel the lips of my pussy start to get damp as I picture his head between my thighs, and imagine the feel of his lips and tongue tasting me.

He unlocks the door and holds it open for me. I walk in, and we climb the stairs together in silence. He does the same with the door to his apartment, and finally the door to his room...thank God his roommate's not there. He never really seems to be. Hmph. Better for us! I know my nipples are hard, since my bra feels uncomfortable and hot, and I just want his hands and mouth on them.

I walk casually into his room and put my stuff on the corner of his desk, and kick my shoes off. He comes in and puts all his stuff away exactly where it belongs. I sit on the edge of his bed, watching and waiting for the moment where I catch his eye and he sees what I want. I'm aching for him to kiss me and touch me, and even though the only thing I want is to jump him and literally rip his clothes off, I refrain, and sit there placidly.

He's finally done and I stand up to wrap my arms around him. "Did you miss ya Daddy babe?" He bends down to kiss me, and I nod as start pecking at his mouth. Our breathing gets heavy and one hand comes up to squeeze my breast through my shirt. He knows I want it, and my lips break away from his as I start panting. I tug at his t-shirt and together we pull it over his head and let it drop to the floor. Immediately my mouth is on his chest, and my hands are running along his back. He has the perfect body. He's a football player, of course he does. Toned, tight, muscular, smooth. He's hard in all the right places, which reminds me. I push my hips towards his and feel his hardness through his basketball shorts. Heaven.

We've moved to the bed by now. I'm sprawled across his long twin bed, and he's on top of me, between my legs, pressing me into the mattress. He uses his teeth and hands to pull down my shirt and bra, and I help by reversing his direction and pulling the shirt over my head. He gets the idea and unhooks my bra, letting the cups drop off my titties so they bounce free. His hands are on them immediately, squeezing and pinching. He hands are nice and rough, and they feel so good sliding against my hot nipples. My titties are big enough to fill his hands, overflowing them in some places. He lays me down and lowers his head to suck a nipple into his mouth. God it feels so good! He does it just how I like it, with his lips, no teeth and a tiny bit of tongue. He sucks until the tingling sensation starts rushing through my body and I pull his head away, guiding him to the other aching nipple. It's unbelievable how wet I get from just this, and I can feel my wetness dripping down my thigh, without my panties there to soak it up.

I love watching him suck on my titties. He looks up at me every time I whimper or moan, and his brown eyes make me want to cum right there. He's made me cum by just sucking on my tits before. I love the way he savors my nipples, the sounds of pleasure he sometimes makes when he pulls one between his lips. I know he gets hard doing it...I arch my back, and my pussy presses against his hard dick...God I love the way that thing feels inside me!

He's kissing his way down my stomach now, pulling my leggings down. When he realizes I'm not wearing any panties he lets out a groan and looks up at me. I smile and feel myself get wetter. I know what's coming. I love the way he savors my pussy, love the way it feels when he makes me cum and I shove his face hard into my drenched clit.

He gets between my thighs and hooks his arms around them, spreading the lips of my pussy apart. I can feel the cold air on me, and I watch his face intently as he leans in close to inspect me.

"Damn baby, I love this pussy," he whispers almost reverently, running a finger along the folds and bending to run the tip of his tongue along me. I sigh, and he lets out a soft moan of pleasure. He spreads my wetness with the tip of his finger and bends his head again, getting settled between my spread legs, opening his mouth and tasting me. It takes him a few minutes to savor me, licking his way from my clit down to the opening, licking up all my cum. He buries his whole face in my pussy, and licks at it delicately.

"Yes baby, lick that clit. Ohhhh baby just like that," I hiss when he finds the exact spot that will send me over the edge. He moves his tongue just like I showed him, and pretty soon I'm whimpering his name, telling him "Don't stop. I wanna cum baby, please don't stop. Just like that...oh yes. Baby I'm gonna cum...." He licks and suckles and I hold his head down to keep him from moving, and when my orgasm finally hits, I clench my legs around his head and ride his face until it's done...and immediately pull away because any touch is too much for me to handle.

It's almost time, and I'm clearly dripping in anticipation. There's already a wet spot on his bed, but now it's time to get him out of his shorts and into my mouth. I know he gets hard from making me cum, but I like the way his salty, sticky pre-cum tastes on my tongue. I crawl towards him and take his dick into my mouth. It tastes like him...delicious, and I love the way it feels filling my throat. He has such a big dick, and he'll never believe me when I tell him any bigger and it would be painful in my pussy. He also forgets that if it were bigger, I couldn't take the entire thing in my mouth. He enjoys it though, and I like that I can make him rock hard, ready to slide into me and make me cum fiercely and frequently.

When he's ready, I lay on my back, and he gets between my legs. I rub him against my wetness, and we both make noise. "I want you baby," I whimper, trying to pull him inside me. But this time it's different. He reaches over me and grabs his pillow. "Let's put this under your hips baby," he says, and folds it in half. He places it under me, and it lifts my hips up towards his. Finally, he slides into me like I've been wanting him to all day. It feels so good, that huge dick stretching my pussy. This position lets him slide all the way inside me, hitting the back walls and making me feel like I could squirt. It's so good it's almost painful, and I try to pull away. But he grabs me and pulls me closer, pumping in and out in a rhythm that isn't fast enough to make me cum. But damn, the friction...and the angle is hitting all the right spots...it's not long before I'm pressing my hips into his with my second orgasm of the day.

"Oh yeah baby, that dick feels so good inside my pussy," I tell him, and watch for his reaction. Usually, he swells up a little bigger, and pushes inside me a little harder. This time, I have to ask him for it. I have to tell him how I want it. I have to beg him, and I do so gladly. I love his dick, the way he slides in and out of me, making me cum. I love how big he is, how hard he gets, the way he makes me feel.

I cum at least two more times before I start begging him to fill me with his hot cum. He tells me, "Not yet," and I plead with him, ask him for it over and over until he consents...after he makes me cum a few more times. He feels so good, and I can feel him getting harder, his breath getting faster. He's moving deeper inside me now, so good. He always stares at my bouncing titties before he cums. This time, instead of looking at his dick moving in and out of me, I'm staring at his face, watching it when he tells me, "Baby, I'm gonna cum."

I can feel each shot of cum as it spurts out of him. His face contorts, and I raise my hips into his and try to clench my pussy tight around him to milk out any remaining drops of cum. I can feel my cum and some of his dripping out of me onto the pillow. When I get up to clean myself up, there's a big wet spot on the pillow, and I love the way his cum feels inside me. I love seeing it come out. It gives it a sense of reality...like "Yes, my baby really and I are really one now." I love the sensation.

Afterward, we lay there, my arm hooked over his waist, and my leg hooked over his. We kiss, and there are smiles on our faces. He always comes up with something, and no matter what, I always feel good. My baby knows how to take care of me...and I definitely return the favor! We have a good thang going...I'm glad that we have something all our own that nobody else knows about. It keeps our relationship that much more exciting, just knowing that we are getting away with our illicit affair right under everyone's noses. I just hope it stays that way...I'll never tell.

Until Next Time... - Salacious :D